Skip to main content

Full text of "Markers"

See other formats


MARKERS  XXIII 


LEROY 


v  ;  vftUWIFiSTi 


ICIIARD  AvSCHfl 


ary  Colhson 


Markers  XXIII 


Annual  Journal  of 
The  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies 


Edited  by 
Gary  Collison 


Association  for  Gravestone  Studies 
Greenfield,  Massachusetts 


Copyright  ©  2006 

Association  for  Gravestone  Studies 

278  Main  Street,  Suite  207 
Greenfield,  Massachusetts  01301 


All  rights  reserved 
Printed  in  the  United  States 


ISBN:  1-878381-16-4 
ISSN:  0277-8726 
LCN:  81-642903 


The  paper  used  in  this  publication  meets  the  minimum  requirements  of  the 

American  National  Standard  for  Information  Sciences  —  Permanence  of  Paper 

for  Printed  Library  Materials,  ANSI  Z39.48-1984. 


Cover  Illustration:  photograplis  by  Gary  Collison. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 


Obituary:  Barbara  Rotundo  (1921-2004)  1 

Richard  E.  Meyer 

Pictorial  Headstones:  Business,  Culture,  and  the  Expression  of 
Individuality  in  the  Contemporary  Cemetery  6 

Albert  N.  Hamscher 

"Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis  of 

Nashua  (Nashville),  New  Hampshire  36 

William  Lowenthal 

"Smith,  Leather  Britches  — Slain":  Interpreting  an  Outlaw  Legend 

through  His  Gravestone  72 

Keagan  Lejeune 

Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section  92 

James  A.  Freeman 

Isolation  and  Memory:  Lessons  from  an  Unusual  Nevada  Gravesite  134 

Richard  Francaviglia 

The  Year's  Work  in  Cemetery  and  Gravemarker  Studies: 

An  International  Bibliography  142 

Compiled  by  Gary  Collison 

Contributors  and  New  Editorial  Board  Members  154 

Index  156 


MARKERS:  ANNUAL  JOURNAL  OF 
THE  ASSOCIATION  FOR  GRAVESTONE  STUDIES 

EDITORIAL  BOARD 


Gary  Collison,  Editor 
Venn  State  York 


June  Hadden  Hobbs 

Assistant  Editor 

Gardner-Webb  University 

Tom  Malloy 
Assistant  Editor 

Mount  Wacliusett  Community  College 

Jessie  Lie  Farber 
Editor,  Markers  I 

Richard  Francaviglia 

University  of  Texas  at  Arlington 

Laurel  Gabel 

Former  AGS  Research 

Clearinghouse  Coordinator 

Blanche  Linden 

Independent  Scholar 


Richard  E.  Meyer 

Editor,  Markers  X-XX, 

Western  Oregon  University 

Julie  Rugg 
University  of  York  (UK) 

James  A.  Slater 

University  of  Connecticut 

David  Charles  Sloane 
University  of  Southern  California 

David  H.  Watters 

Editor,  Markers  II-IV 

University  of  New  Hampshire 

Wilbur  Zelinsky 
The  Pennsylvania  State  University 


This  year's  issue  reflects  the  wide  variety  of  our  members'  backgrounds 
and  research  interests.  Two  articles  discuss  aspects  of  the  gravestone 
business.  Albert  N.  Hamscher  examines  the  rise  of  modern  pictorial  grave- 
markers  in  an  expanded  version  of  the  presentation  he  made  at  last  year's 
AGS  conference  in  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia.  Drawing  on  many  sources  but 
particularly  trade  publications  and  interviews  with  monument  makers,  he 
traces  the  role  of  the  monument  industry,  technology,  and  consumer  culture 
in  creating  and  promoting  the  expressions  of  identity  popular  on  today's 
gravemarkers.  Using  a  more  traditional  carver-study  approach,  William 
Lowenthal  looks  at  the  development  of  the  19th-century  monument  industry 
by  following  the  career  of  stonecarver  Moses  Davis  of  Nashua  (Nashville), 
New  Hampshire.  Davis  began  as  a  small-scale  craftsman  in  the  middle  of  the 


nineteenth  century  but  by  the  end  of  the  century  had  become  a  monument 
"manufacturer  and  dealer"  and  diversified  death-industry  businessman. 

Two  other  contributions  deal  with  the  role  that  even  the  simplest  of 
gravemarkers  play  in  our  individual  and  collective  imaginations.  Richard 
Francaviglia  offers  wide-ranging  and  suggestive  speculations  about  the 
meaning  of  a  lone  1907  Nevada  gravemarker  that  has  been  lovingly  vis- 
ited and  cared  for  by  a  variety  of  persons.  Keagan  Lejeune  examines  the 
gravestone  of  "Leather  Britches"  Smith,  a  notorious  outlaw  figure  in  early 
twentieth-century  western  Louisiana  at  the  time  of  the  labor  troubles  at  lo- 
cal timber  mills.  He  finds  that  Smith's  gravestone  functions  as  "a  visible 
reminder  of  the  town's  historical  notoriety"  and  "a  tangible  narrative  device 
that  sparks  the  retelling  of  the  legend,  facilitates  the  expression  of  belief, 
and  redirects  potentially  divisive  comments  about  family  involvement  in 
the  union  strife." 

Finally,  James  Freeman's  article  on  Singapore's  "multicultural"  cem- 
etery and  its  dominant  Chinese  section  describes  the  exotic  gravemarkers 
and  traditions  that  reflect  Singapore's  successful  experiment  in  forming  a 
multi-ethnic  and  multi-religious  society.  As  Jim's  analysis  reveals,  the  cem- 
etery tells  a  hopeful  story  of  unity  in  diversity  in  a  time  when  too  much  of 
the  world  is  torn  by  ethnic  and  religious  strife. 

Once  again  I  thank  the  members  of  the  board  of  editors  and  several  anon- 
ymous scholars  for  their  generous  and  conscientious  assistance  in  evaluat- 
ing manuscripts.  For  invaluable  support  both  tangible  and  intangible,  I  am 
grateful  to  Dr.  Diane  Disney,  Dean  of  the  former  Commonwealth  College 
(now  University  College)  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  University;  Dr.  Sandy 
Gleason,  Associate  Dean;  Dr.  Robert  Caserio,  Head,  Department  of  English, 
the  College  of  Liberal  Arts;  and  Drs.  Joel  Rodney,  Chancellor,  and  Joseph  P. 
McCormick  III,  Director  of  Academic  Affairs,  of  Perm  State  York.  For  assis- 
tance of  various  kinds,  I  am  indebted  to  Andrea  Carlin,  Joe  Edgette,  Marie 
Ferre,  Janet  Heywood,  Jim  O'Hara,  Brenda  Malloy,  Carole  Wagner,  and 
Gray  Williams.  I  thank  the  members  of  the  late  Barbara  Rotundo's  family 
for  supplying  the  wonderful  frontispiece  portrait  and  family  photographs. 

Markers  is  indexed  in  America:  History  and  Life,  the  Bibliography  of  the 
History  of  Art,  Historical  Abstracts,  and  the  MLA  International  Bibliography. 

G.C. 


Barbara  Rotundo  (1921-2004) 


Obituary:  Barbara  Rotundo  (1921-2004) 

Richard  E.  Meyer 


Where  would  gravestone  studies  be  today  without  Barbara  Rotundo? 
It  is  difficult  to  imagine  any  individual  who  has  exerted  such  a  powerful 
influence,  in  so  many  diverse  and  significant  ways,  on  this  field  of  study. 
Scholar,  leader,  mentor,  friend  —  these  are  but  some  of  the  roles  she  as- 
sumed with  her  unsurpassed  dedication  and  enthusiasm  over  a  period  of 
more  than  thirty  years.  Her  passing  on  December  24,  2004,  at  the  age  of  83, 
has  left  a  vast  gap  that  can  never  be  properly  filled;  but,  more  importantly, 
the  memory  of  her  beloved  personality  and  her  many  achievements  remains 
as  an  inspiration  to  all  of  us. 

Those  of  us  who  love  old  (and  sometimes  even  newer)  burial  places 
and  gravemarkers,  who  write  about  them,  photograph  them,  talk  about 
them,  work  to  restore  and  preserve  them,  and  come  together  periodically 
in  groups  to  share  our  collective  wisdom  and  enthusiasm,  often  make  the 
unwitting  but  quite  understandable  erroneous  assumption  that  such  mat- 
ters constitute  our  only  significant  interest  (I  have  often  thought  that  the  very 
first  question  one  should  ask  of  any  new  acquaintance  in  this  field  is,  "What 
do  you  do  in  your  other  life?")  In  Barbara's  case,  how  many  of  us  knew 
that  she  was  an  economics  major  in  college  (Mt.  Holyoke),  held  graduate 
degrees  in  English  and  American  literature  from  Cornell  University  (M.A.) 
and  Syracuse  University  (Ph.D.),  founded  one  of  the  first  university  writing 
workshops  in  the  country  (SUNY/ Albany),  wrote  a  textbook  on  grammar, 
was  a  dedicated  member  of  the  Religious  Society  of  Friends  (Quakers)  for 
more  than  fifty  years,  and  throughout  her  life  devoted  herself  to  volunteer 
activities  with  a  variety  of  organizations,  most  especially  the  Girl  Scouts  of 
America?  Had  she  never  stepped  foot  into  an  old  cemetery,  or  looked  upon 
a  gravestone,  her  life  would  still  have  been  one  filled  with  diverse  and  re- 
markable accomplishments. 

But  of  course  she  did  set  forth  into  those  old  cemeteries,  so  many  of 
them,  and  did  gaze  upon  thousands  of  old  gravemarkers,  and  from  these 
experiences  created  a  body  of  achievements  which,  for  us  at  any  rate,  con- 
stitutes a  legacy  of  immense  value  and  importance.  As  a  gravestone  scholar, 
Barbara,  in  a  pattern  consistent  with  most  everything  else  in  her  life,  dem- 
onstrated a  truly  remarkable  range  of  interests.  Not  only  that,  the  various 
articles  she  published  over  the  years  — in  particular  her  works  on  Mount 
Auburn  Cemetery,  the  rural  cemetery  movement  in  America,  white  bronze 
gravemarkers,  and  ethnic  folk  gravestone  fabrication  —  often  stand  as  semi- 
nal works  in  the  field  (see  the  select  bibliography  at  the  conclusion  of  this 


2  Barbara  Rotundo  ( 1 92 1  -2004 ) 

obituary).  When  added  to  these  one  considers  the  numerous  contributions 
to  the  AGS  Quarterly  and  the  dozens  of  papers  presented  before  the  annu- 
al meetings  of  such  bodies  as  the  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies,  the 
American  Culture  Association  (Cemeteries  and  Gravemarkers  Section),  and 
the  Pioneer  America  Society,  the  record  of  her  scholarly  activity  is  most  im- 
pressive indeed.  The  effect  has  been  evident  even  posthumously:  her  last 
published  effort,  an  elegantly  written  entry  on  "Cemeteries,"  appeared  in 
The  Encyclopedia  of  New  England,  released  in  September  of  2005. 

The  impact  of  Barbara  Rotundo's  leadership  roles  within  the  field  of  grave- 
stone studies  is  enormous.  With  regard  to  the  Association  for  Gravestone 
Studies  alone,  she  served  as  the  organization's  president  and  on  several  oc- 
casions as  a  member  of  its  board  of  trustees,  as  a  long-standing  member  of 
the  editorial  board  of  Markers,  as  a  contributing  editor  for  the  AGS  Quarterly, 
as  the  coordinating  force  behind  the  group's  25th  Anniversary  Fund,  and  in  a 
variety  of  functions  associated  with  its  annual  meetings,  including  those  of 
program  chair,  registrar,  participation-session  facilitator,  and  cemetery  tour 
leader.  For  these  as  well  as  her  scholarly  achievements,  she  was  recognized 
by  AGS  as  the  1994  recipient  of  the  Harriette  Merrifield  Forbes  Award,  its 
highest  honor,  awarded  for  outstanding  and  significant  contributions  to 
the  field. 


AGS  Quarterly  editorial  board  meeting  in  1994:  (from  lower  left) 
Rosalee  Oakley,  Barbara,  Fred  Oakley,  Miranda  Levin,  and  Jessie  Farber. 


Richard  E.  Meyer 


Barbara  discoursing  on  a  "white  bronze"  (galvanized  zinc) 
monument  to  a  group  of  rapt  AGS  conferees  in  1991. 

Perhaps  above  all  else,  however,  Barbara  should  be  remembered  for  the 
friendship  and  mentoring  she  graciously  offered  over  the  years  to  emerg- 
ing gravestone  and  cemetery  scholars  and,  for  that  matter,  to  anyone  with  a 
genuine  and  sincere  interest  in  such  matters.  Yes,  she  could  be  a  bit  formid- 
able at  times:  she  had  small  patience  for  sloppy,  careless  work,  and  even 
less  for  academic  pretentiousness.  But  in  terms  of  a  willingness  to  share  her 
time  and  resources  freely,  to  give  kindly  and  thoughtful  counsel,  and,  above 
all,  to  show  sincere  appreciation  of  and  respect  for  the  views  and  research 
interests  of  others,  I  can  think  of  no  other  person  who  has  done  more  over 
the  years  to  encourage  and  bring  new  people  into  the  field  and  to  help  in 
advancing  their  contributions.  One  need  only  pay  heed  to  the  many  trib- 
utes and  acknowledgments  to  this  remarkable  woman  found  in  scholarly 
books  and  articles  to  gain  a  sense  of  the  positive  impact  she  has  exerted 
upon  others. 

I,  too,  am  most  acutely  aware  of  this  impact.  I  shall  never  forget  how  and 
where  I  first  met  Barbara  Rotundo,  and  the  permanent  effect  this  meeting 
had  on  my  scholarly  career.  In  the  summer  of  1982,  when  I  was  a  folklor- 
ist  specializing  mainly  in  the  analysis  of  ballad  and  legend  texts,  I  found 
myself  part  of  a  small  interdisciplinary  group  of  scholars  participating  in  a 


Barbara  Rotundo  ( 1 92 1  -2004) 


Barbara  enjoying  time  with  three  of  her  grandchildren 

(infant  Ann  Danforth,  namesake  Barbara  Rotundo,  and 

Nicholas  Danforth,  pirate)  in  1989. 


National  Endowment  for  the  Humanities  seminar  on  the  subject  of  "Tomb 
Sculpture,"  directed  by  Ruth  Butler,  Rodin  scholar  and  professor  of  art  his- 
tory at  the  University  of  Massachusetts/ Boston.  It  was  great  fun!  We  read 
Erwin  Panofsky  from  cover  to  cover,  viewed  countless  slides  of  funerary 
sculptures  by  Bernini,  di  Camaino  and  others,  and  engaged  in  lively  dis- 
cussions of  the  mortuary  architecture  displayed  throughout  the  great  ca- 
thedrals and  basilicas  of  Europe.  And  then  one  day  Ruth  had  a  guest,  an 
acquaintance  of  hers,  come  to  visit  with  us  during  one  of  our  semi-weekly 
sessions.  "You  know,"  Barbara  said,  "you  really  don't  have  to  go  all  the  way 
to  Europe  to  see  this  stuff.  We  have  our  own  versions  right  here  in  America 
—  all  you  have  to  do  is  walk  around  Boston,  look  at  the  Granary  and  King's 
Chapel  Burying  Ground,  or,  better  still,  cross  the  river  to  Cambridge  and 
have  a  stroll  through  Mount  Auburn."  We  took  her  up  on  that,  some  of  us, 
and  for  me  it  marked  the  beginning  of  the  most  exciting  and  personally 
rewarding  segment  of  my  scholarly  life.  As  she  did  for  so  many  others  both 
before  and  after,  she  opened  my  eyes  that  day  to  a  world  of  new  possibili- 
ties. I'll  always  be  grateful  to  Barbara  for  that,  and  for  how  so  often  over  the 
years  she  listened  to  my  thoughts,  encouraged  me  in  my  work,  and  in  count- 
less ways  helped  me  to  be  a  better  scholar.  I  suspect  I  am  far  from  unique  in 
this  regard;  many  of  us,  I  am  certain,  have  stories  we  could  tell  of  the  ways 
in  which  she  influenced  us  for  the  better.  We  as  individuals,  and  the  field 
of  gravestone  studies  as  a  whole,  could  not  have  had  a  better  friend  than 
Barbara  Rotundo.  We  shall  miss  her  greatly. 


Richard  E.  Meyer  5 

SELECT  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  WORKS  BY  BARBARA  ROTUNDO 
(ARRANGED  CHRONOLOGICALLY) 

"The  Rural  Cemetery  Movement."  Essex  Institute  Historical  Collections  109.3  (1973): 
231-40. 

"Mount  Auburn  Cemetery:  A  Proper  Boston  Institution."  Harvard  Library  Bulletin 
22.3  (1974):  268-79. 

"Mount  Auburn:  Fortunate  Coincidences  and  an  Ideal  Solution."  Journal  of  Garden 
Histonf.  An  International  Quarterly  4.3  (1984):  255-67. 

"Crossing  the  Dark  River:  Shaker  Funerals  and  Cemeteries."  Communal  Societies: 
Journal  of  the  National  Historic  Communal  Society  Association  7  (1987):  36-46. 

"Monumental  Bronze:  A  Representative  American  Company."  In  Cemeteries  and 
Gravemarkers:  Voices  of  American  Culture.  Edited  by  Richard  E.  Meyer.  Ami  Arbor, 
MI:  UMI  Research  Press,  1989,  pp.  263-91. 

"A  Modern  Gravestone  Maker:  Some  Lessons  for  Gravestone  Historians."  Markers: 
Annual  Journal  of  the  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies  14  (1997):  86-109. 


Pictorial  Headstones 


Pictorial  Headstones:  Business,  Culture,  and 

the  Expression  of  Individuality  in  the 

Contemporary  Cemetery 

Albert  N.  Hamscher 

For  the  historian,  cemeteries  are  a  valuable  source  for  investigating  a 
broad  range  of  subjects  concerning  the  collective  values  and  attitudes  of 
generations  past.  Innovation  in  cemetery  design,  or  noticeable  changes  in 
the  images  and  epitaphs  displayed  on  headstones,  are  of  special  interest  be- 
cause they  invite  a  search  to  identify  the  forces  responsible  for  a  departure 
from  conventional  norms  of  behavior.  Because  the  cemetery  is  an  outdoor 
museum,  an  archive  fashioned  in  stone  and  bronze,  a  growing  historical 
literature  has  charted  the  major  changes  in  American  cemeteries  across  four 
centuries  and  has  placed  these  changes  within  the  larger  context  of  cultural 
structures  during  specific  periods  of  study.1  Nevertheless,  the  cemetery's 
status  as  a  venue  for  retrospection  has  had  an  unintended  consequence:  a 
paucity  of  scholarly  attention  to  important  contemporary  developments 
—  those  associated  with  the  very  recent  past  and  those  whose  evolution 
remains  under  way.  If  the  cemetery  is  surely  a  window  on  the  past,  it  is 
equally  a  mirror  of  the  present,  a  mirror  that  reflects  significant  patterns  and 
trends  of  modern  culture. 

As  a  case  in  point,  since  the  1970s  personalized  headstones  with  pictorial 
images  have  become  increasingly  prevalent  in  the  contemporary  cemetery. 
On  many  recent  gravemarkers,  one  or  more  images  record  a  notable  aspect 
of  the  deceased  person's  life  and  interests.  Some  stones  convey  an  apprecia- 
tion for  the  natural  beauty  of  the  immediate  geographical  location  — a  prairie 
sunset  in  the  Midwest,  a  mountain  or  desert  vista  in  the  West.  Others  recall 
a  person's  occupation,  a  notable  example  being  the  different  logging  motifs 
popular  in  the  Northwest  that  have  been  investigated  by  Richard  Meyer. 
In  all  regions  of  the  country,  one  can  observe  references  to  hobbies,  sports, 
and  other  leisure  activities:  automobiles,  motorcycles,  trains,  and  recreation- 
al vehicles;  teddy  bears,  horses,  musical  instruments,  knitting  needles  and 
yarn;  baseballs,  footballs,  golf  clubs,  and  objects  related  to  track  and  field.  A 
portrait  of  the  deceased  person,  either  an  etching  or  a  photograph  encased 
in  a  cameo,  is  also  common.  In  brief,  "Ken's  Gone'  Fishin',"  and  these  days 
his  stone  is  likely  to  depict  a  body  of  water,  a  boat,  tackle  and  gear,  a  leaping 
fish  or  two,  perhaps  even  Ken's  smiling  face.2 

How  are  we  to  explain  this  impulse  to  express  an  intense  sense  of  in- 
dividuality in  a  setting  that  for  nearly  a  half  century  prior  to  the  1970s  was 
dominated  by  mass-produced  stock  headstones  whose  principal  features 
were,  to  draw  on  the  vocabulary  of  monument  makers,  "band-aids  and 


Pictorial  Headstones 


cabbages"  —  a  simple  notation  of  vital  statistics  in  rectangular  format  on  a 
stone's  center  complemented  by  a  few  rosettes  carved  in  the  upper  corners? 
An  answer  to  this  question  must  take  into  account  both  sides  of  the  pro- 
ducer-consumer relationship.  The  former  requires  attention  not  only  to  the 
"internal"  forces  within  the  monument  business  that  prompted  an  interest 
in  novelty,  but  also  to  the  technological  developments  that  permitted  the 
tangible  expression  of  this  interest.  But  what  monument  makers  have  to  of- 
fer must  strike  a  responsive  chord  in  the  consuming  public.  The  relationship 
between  producer  and  consumer  is  a  reciprocal  one,  with  each  responding 
to  the  other  in  a  mutually  beneficial  and  satisfying  way.  Understanding  the 
appeal  of  personalized  stones  takes  us  outside  the  cemetery  and  the  monu- 
ment shop  into  the  larger  arena  of  American  culture  and  the  "external"  forc- 
es that  have  created  an  environment,  and  a  market,  in  which  personalization 
and  individuality  could  flourish. 

Two  preliminary  observations  are  necessary.  First,  the  current  public 
interest  in  personalized  headstones  with  a  pictorial  format  is  not  as  novel 
as  it  might  appear  at  first  glance.  One  need  only  recall  the  rich  variety  of 
imagery  on  the  Puritan  stones  of  the  colonial  era,  the  different  symbols  re- 
lated to  family  lineage  (and  solidarity)  on  nineteenth-century  stones,  and 
a  long  tradition  of  occupational  imagery  as  well  as  military,  fraternal,  and 
benefit  society  emblems  to  be  reminded  that  historically  many  Americans 
have  wished  to  make  an  artistic  statement  on  their  markers  about  what  they 
valued  in  life.  Vivid  expressions  of  individuality  in  the  contemporary  cem- 
etery seem  to  be  out  of  place  because  they  stand  in  sharp  contrast  to  the 
uniform,  plain  stones  that  characterized  cemetery  landscapes  from  the  1930s 
to  the  1960s.  But  when  today's  personalized  stones  are  viewed  in  the  broad 
sweep  of  American  history,  they  signal  a  revival  of  a  tradition  rather  than  an 
abrupt  appearance  of  an  unprecedented  sentiment. 

With  this  said,  contemporary  designs  do  mark  a  break  even  with  the 
more  distant  past  in  several  fundamental  ways.  If  every  period  of  American 
history  offers  examples  of  highly  artistic  and  elaborately  carved  stones,  the 
pictorial  images  on  many  modern  markers  exhibit  an  attention  to  detail  that 
few  earlier  stones  can  match.  One  might  argue,  of  course,  that  this  sophisti- 
cation of  portrayal  simply  reflects  enhanced  technological  possibilities,  and 
this  is  certainly  true.  But  technology  is  woven  into  the  fabric  of  culture  and 
merits  attention  in  its  own  right.  More  importantly,  the  images  on  mod- 
ern stones  are  in  many  cases  frankly  secular  and  private  in  their  messages. 
Modern  stones  exhibit  in  striking  fashion  a  preoccupation  with  the  "here 
and  now"  rather  than  with  the  "hereafter."  Automobiles  and  baseball  gloves 
displace  the  cross  and  the  Star  of  David.  In  addition,  the  images  focus  on  the 
self,  on  one's  own  particular  interests,  on  one's  own  "lifestyle."  The  aim  is 
not  to  draw  the  observer  into  a  public  arena  of  commonly  shared  values 
about,  for  instance,  religion  and  the  family-  Instead,  the  observer  is  simply 


Albert  N.  Hamscher 


informed  that  the  deceased  enjoyed  engaging  in  certain  activities.  Larger 
community  concerns  give  way  to  a  snapshot  of  individual  biography.  "I" 
displaces  "We."  This  is  not  to  say  that  the  deceased  and  their  relatives  who 
purchased  personalized  stones  lacked  religious  or  other  deeply-held  convic- 
tions, or  that  their  personal  lives  were  characterized  by  an  unbridled  hedo- 
nism and  an  absence  of  introspection.  To  make  such  a  judgment  would  be  a 
careless  presumption.  Nor  is  it  to  imply  that  headstones  in  the  past  uniform- 
ly proclaimed  adherence  to  religious,  family,  or  community  concerns.  One 
can  discover  a  variety  of  expression  even  in  sections  of  cemeteries  that  have 
stones  dating  to  a  limited  time  period.  Nevertheless,  the  fact  remains  that 
the  pictorial  representation  of  the  self  defined  in  secular  terms  is  largely,  if 
not  exclusively,  a  modern  phenomenon  that  sets  the  present  age  apart  from 
previous  ones. 

A  second  observation  concerns  the  prevalence  of  the  new  style.  One 
should  not  expect  to  find  it  in  every  contemporary  cemetery,  and  when 
found  it  is  not  necessarily  predominant.  The  personal  preferences  of  pur- 
chasers are  not  the  only  consideration  that  figure  in  the  selection  of  a  mark- 
er. Cost  is  a  factor,  and  cemetery  regulations  concerning  the  size,  shape,  and 
color  of  stones  — and  the  visual  images  on  them  — can  inhibit  the  introduc- 
tion of  new  forms  of  expression.  Even  when  the  consumer's  imagination  is 
given  free  rein,  religious  beliefs,  philosophical  convictions,  and  community 
or  ethnic  traditions  can  hinder  the  adoption  of  novelty.  Cemeteries  are  in- 
herently conservative  places,  and  many  consumers  are  content  with  replicat- 
ing what  they  see  around  them.  Moreover,  as  Richard  Meyer  has  noted,  the 
presence  of  personalized  headstones  with  pictorial  images  often  depends  on 
the  efforts  of  one  or  several  monument  makers  in  the  vicinity  who  actively 
promote  this  form  of  memorialization.  There  can  be  no  question,  however, 
that  personalized  headstones  have  proliferated  since  the  1970s  and  that  few 
contemporary  cemeteries  do  not  have  examples  of  them.  By  the  mid-1980s 
at  the  latest,  this  style  of  personalization  had  become  a  major  topic  of  dis- 
cussion in  the  trade  journals  of  the  monument-making  craft.  And  there  is 
no  sign  that  the  trend  is  abating.  In  any  case,  the  significance  of  a  cultural 
artifact  does  not  depend  exclusively  on  its  numerical  representation.  What 
matters  most  is  what  the  artifact  reveals  about  the  collective  values  and  at- 
titudes that  favored  its  introduction  and  encouraged  its  adoption. 


The  growing  popularity  of  highly  personalized  headstones  among 
monument  makers  in  recent  years  is  well  chronicled  in  the  craft's  major 
trade  journals— American  Art  in  Stone,  Monument  Builder  News,  Monumental 
News-Review,  and  its  successor,  Stone  in  America.3  To  be  sure,  no  trade  or 
professional  publication  speaks  for  all  its  subscribers.  But  in  order  to  retain 
readership,  editors  must  report  on  and  respond  to  major  developments  in 


10  Pictorial  Headstones 


the  field.  In  the  decades  immediately  following  the  Second  World  War,  nu- 
merous articles  in  these  publications  reviewed  the  principal  business  chal- 
lenges confronting  monument  makers.  One  was  the  increasing  geographi- 
cal mobility  of  the  American  population,  which  reduced  the  demand  for 
spacious  family  plots  that  could  accommodate  large  headstones  and  other 
kinds  of  monuments.4  Another  was  the  constraints  that  cemetery  regula- 
tions placed  on  the  artistic  creativity  of  monument  makers  and  the  range 
of  products  they  could  offer.5  In  the  view  of  most  commentators,  the  me- 
morial parks  that  multiplied  during  the  1950s  and  1960s  posed  the  greatest 
threat  to  the  monument  maker's  viability  in  the  marketplace.  As  a  design 
concept,  the  open  lawns  of  the  memorial  parks,  with  their  small  granite  or 
bronze  markers  flush  to  the  ground,  repudiated  longstanding  traditions  of 
memorialization  —  including  upright  headstones  and  large  family  monu- 
ments —  and  rendered  the  services  of  monument  makers  and  dealers  all  but 
unnecessary.6 

Responses  to  these  challenges  varied.  Surely,  some  listeners  nodded 
in  agreement  when  a  speaker  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  West  Virginia 
Cemetery  Association  in  1956  claimed  in  the  heated  rhetoric  of  the  McCarthy 
era  that  "the  current  trend  away  from  sentiment  in  this  country  .  .  .  has  been 
fostered  for  years  by  a  motley  assortment  of  atheists,  communists,  pseu- 
do-intellectuals, and  materialists  of  various  breeds."7  In  more  measured 
tones,  the  large  majority  of  commentators  sought  concrete,  practical  solu- 
tions. Articles  urged  monument  makers  to  adopt  more  aggressive  market- 
ing techniques,  such  as  the  "pre-need"  sales  that  the  memorial  parks  had 
used  so  effectively  to  gain  customers.8  Trade  journals  regularly  reported 
on  court  decisions  that  prohibited  cemeteries  with  non-profit  charters  from 
selling  markers  for  profit.9  Subscribers  were  encouraged  to  finance  and  to 
participate  in  local  public-relations  campaigns  that  aimed,  in  the  words  of 
one  proposal  advanced  by  the  National  Cemetery  Association  in  1953,  "to 
promote  more  active  use  of  cemeteries  for  memorialization  activities"  and 
"to  erase  from  the  public  mind  the  morbidity  that  now  surrounds  the  sub- 
ject of  cemeteries."10  In  1959,  Capitol  Records  released  a  recording  by  Jerry 
Reed  entitled  "Stone  Eternal,"  which  The  Memorial  Builder  hoped  "will  make 
the  public  monument  conscious  [and]  help  to  combat  the  no-monument 
cemeteries."11 

In  the  opinion  of  many  monument  professionals,  however,  the  product 
itself  had  grown  stale  and  unappealing.  "Our  cemeteries  are  becoming  un- 
interesting and  monotonous,"  wrote  monument  designer  William  Patten  in 
1954,  a  view  reiterated  by  the  retailer  and  industry  activist  W.  E.  Luck  in  the 
following  year,  when  he  deplored  "our  nearly  meaningless  standardized 
stock  monuments,  in  monotonous  row  on  row  that  is  simply  unacceptable 
to  modern  tastes."12  In  1958,  he  spoke  with  equal  frankness  about  "the  public 
rejection  of  monotonous  and  meaningless  stone-yard  cemetery  sections  that 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  1 1 

made  possible  the  rapid  spread  of  the  Park  idea."13  The  root  of  the  problem, 
according  to  monument  designer  Conrad  Kennerson,  writing  in  I960,  was 
"the  'terrible  thirties/  the  dark  years  when  what  may  be  called  the  economic 
phase  of  monument  design  came  into  being,  .  .  .  [when]  labor  saving  ma- 
chinery .  .  .  [produced]  plain  slabs  .  .  .  [that]  failed  to  convey  a  real  message 
of  sentiment."14  In  1971,  monument  designers  Aldo  and  Rose  Marie  Pitassi 
regretted  the  possibility  that  when  future  generations  examined  "the  spirit 
of  20th-century  America"  as  reflected  in  its  cemeteries,  "they  might  even 
surmise  that  we  were  the  victims  of  an  automated  culture;  four-sided,  stan- 
dardized people  without  imagination,  without  color,  without  soul."  Two 
years  later  they  warned  that  "our  monuments  still  speak  the  language  of 
the  late  nineteenth  and  early  twentieth  century  —  or  what  is  worse,  they  say 
nothing  at  all.  Small  wonder  that  many  of  our  potential  buyers  decide  to 
have  their  anonymity  elsewhere."15 

But  by  the  early  1970s,  the  Pitassis  were  preaching  to  the  converted.  In 
the  1950s,  there  was  already  a  growing  consensus  among  monument  makers 
that  "personalization"  provided  a  way  to  revitalize  the  craft  and  to  combat 
the  memorial  parks.  Of  course,  the  personal  touch  could  take  many  forms, 
including  carefully  crafted  epitaphs  and  a  knowledgeable  selection  of  ap- 
propriate, if  traditional,  symbols  that  conveyed  the  essence  of  the  deceased's 
core  values.16  Objects  dear  to  the  deceased  were  also  considered  to  be  ap- 
propriate in  monument  design,  but  as  yet  vivid  pictorial  images  had  few 
adherents.  Between  1950  and  1954,  Monumental  News-Review  published  a  se- 
ries of  "Case  Histories  in  Personalizing  Memorials"  with  illustrations  by  the 
designer  Ernest  Leland.  The  message  of  the  articles  was  that  personalization 
could  be  captured  in  a  headstone's  shape,  contour,  and  line.  "True,  an  au- 
tomobile design  [for  a  deceased  automobile  dealer]  in  itself  would  make 
a  bizarre  memorial;  but  why  not  capture  the  feeling  of  streamlining  in  the 
flow  of  the  line?"  The  headstone  of  a  florist  might  "develop  a  contour,  which 
in  the  flow  of  line,  recalls  this  subtle  and  unrivalled  beauty  of  contour  in 
Nature."17  Indeed,  as  if  anticipating  future  developments,  one  commentator 
cautioned  against  any  "vulgar  display  of  human  vanity."18 

Stones  with  pictorial  images  were  erected  in  the  1950s,  but  they  were 
normally  confined  to  local  celebrities  —  the  muscular  torso  of  the  high-wire 
circus  performer,  the  "stratosphere  man,"  Arzeno  Selden;  a  trumpet  on  the 
headstone  of  the  jazz  musician  W.  C.  Handy.19  These  were  modest  begin- 
nings, but  during  the  following  decade  trade  publications  promoted  the 
wider  adoption  of  this  form  of  memorialization.  In  1960,  Monument  Builder 
News  sponsored  its  first  annual  memorial  design  competition,  reserving  one 
category  for  "pictorial  monuments."  Winners  included  stones  with  the  im- 
age of  a  lighthouse,  of  a  farm  scene  with  cattle,  and  of  a  man  astride  his 
horse.20  In  the  same  year,  Kale  Mathias,  president  of  the  Monument  Builders 
of  America,  put  aside  reservations  about  vulgar  displays  of  vanity  and  re- 


12  Pictorial  Headstones 

minded  readers  "that  the  human  being  is  basically  selfish.  He  was  created 
that  way.  We  must  make  him  want  monuments  for  his  own  purposes,  and 
we  must  make  him  feel  the  acute  inadequacy  of  any  other  type  of  memo- 
rial plan."21  A  1965  survey  of  over  1,300  retail  monument  dealers  across  the 
country  — sponsored  by  the  Elberton  Granite  Association  in  conjunction 
with  the  Area  Redevelopment  Administration  — did  not  explicitly  address 
the  subject  of  pictorial  images  on  headstones.  However,  it  did  report  that  62 
percent  of  the  dealers  surveyed  "felt  that  their  customers  would  prefer  to 
choose  from  a  variety  of  types  and  sizes  of  monuments,"  a  phrase  that  the 
Pitassis  interpreted  to  mean  that  the  purchasing  public  "still  regard [s]  the 
selection  of  a  memorial  as  a  personal  matter  in  which  they  desire  to  express 
their  individual  tastes,  emotions,  and  religious  belief.  .  .  .  Personal  identity 
is  the  need  of  this  generation."22 

Despite  calls  for  innovation,  the  cemetery  landscape  of  the  1960s  re- 
mained for  the  most  part  rooted  in  the  tradition  of  stock  designs,  of  "band- 
aids  and  cabbages,"  of  rosettes  and  the  standard  symbols  of  the  cross,  the 
Star  of  David,  praying  hands,  and  linked  wedding  rings.  There  were  cer- 
tainly more  stones  of  colors  other  than  gray  —  impala  black,  apache  red,  and 
premier  rose  granites,  for  instance  —  and  stones  with  other  than  rectangular 
shape  —  hearts,  triangles,  and  slanted  monument  faces.  But  detailed  pictorial 
images  remained  exceptional.23  As  one  peruses  trade  publications  from  the 
1960s,  one  senses  an  impatience  with  the  status  quo,  a  desire  to  enter  the 
"Space  Age,"  as  Kale  Matthias  put  the  matter;  or  to  engage,  in  the  words  of 
the  Pitassis,  "the  spirit  of  the  age,  the  quick,  restless,  curious,  moving,  ques- 
tioning spirit  of  modern  man."24 

The  obstacles  to  further  change  were  considerable,  however.  Some  of 
these  were  technical  in  nature:  traditional  sandblasting  techniques  allow  for 
only  so  much  detail,  and  the  hand  labor  necessary  to  prepare  pictorial  im- 
ages increased  the  expense  of  a  headstone  and  no  doubt  deterred  some  cost- 
conscious  consumers.  Equally  important,  consumers  on  their  own  initiative 
were  unlikely  to  entertain  creative  alternatives  unless  they  were  encouraged 
to  do  so  by  monument  makers  and  retailers  themselves.  The  rhetorical  ques- 
tion posed  by  a  monument  maker  in  1984  was  implicit  in  numerous  journal 
articles  in  the  1960s:  "What  makes  a  personalized  scene  sell?  We  offer  it.  A 
lot  of  dealers  don't."25  On  this  score,  most  monument  makers  in  the  1960s 
were  reluctant  to  depart  from  ordinary  ways  of  doing  business.  "Design 
duplication  is  perhaps  one  of  the  worst  faults  of  the  average  dealer,"  wrote 
monument  designer  J.  B.  Hill  in  1961. 2b  According  to  an  executive  of  the 
Rock  of  Ages  Corporation,  A.  B.  Yeager,  writing  in  1969,  "The  press  of  com- 
petition between  the  wholesale  granite  centers  on  the  national  level,  and  the 
hardnosed  in-fighting  often  encountered  on  the  local  level  have  a  tendency 
to  remove  elements  of  personalization  design  from  the  sale  and  to  rely  on 
so-called  'stock  design'  to  provide  a  generalized  appeal  and  not  require  too 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  13 


much  sales  effort."  He  believed  that  a  "considerable  portion  of  the  public 
still  resists  the  concentrated  efforts  of  Memorial  Park  sales  counselors  to 
sell  [the  no-monument]  concept."  But  he  also  warned  that  "this  market  will 
gradually  diminish  . . .  unless  we  keep  it  alive  by  devoting  our  best  efforts  to 
the  promotion  and  sale  of  meaningful  monuments."27 

Only  in  the  1970s,  and  even  more  so  in  the  1980s,  did  headstones  with 
a  pictorial  format  become  well  represented  in  the  contemporary  cemetery 
and  a  topic  of  discussion  in  nearly  every  issue  of  the  major  trade  journals. 
In  1974,  Monumental  News-Review  reported  that  "complete  outdoor  scenes, 
depicting  hunting,  fishing  or  nature  hobbies  are  becoming  increasingly 
popular,"  and  the  list  could  be  expanded  to  include  musical  instruments, 
horseshoes,  automobiles,  pets,  and  numerous  other  representations  of  the 
deceased  person's  interests.28  In  a  lengthy  article  on  the  history  of  memorial- 
ization  written  in  1976,  Eileen  Mueller,  associate  editor  of  Monument  Builder 
Neivs,  reviewed  recent  developments  and  concluded  that  "while  individu- 
alism has  not  yet  captured  the  mass  market,  we  believe  we  are  presently 
experiencing  an  important  turnaround  in  attitudes  toward  both  design  and 
the  very  concept  of  memorialization  that  will  be  significant  to  the  future."29 
In  1978,  the  Monument  Industry  Information  Bureau  published  a  widely- 
disseminated  pamphlet  — "an  important  tool  for  monument  dealers"  — that 
urged  consumers  to  consider  "artistic  personalization"  when  purchasing  a 
marker,  by  choosing  "additional  artwork  [as  well  as  an  inscription]  which 
has  particular  family  meaning."30  By  the  late  1980s  pictorial  headstones  had 
become  sufficiently  widespread  that  differences  in  design  by  geographical 
region  were  evident:  "In  New  England,"  noted  monument  designer  Peter 
Quinlan,  "we  have  lots  of  scenes  depicting  hunting  or  fishing  activities, 
with  deer,  fish,  and  boats  incorporated  into  the  artwork,"  while  on  the  West 
Coast  vineyards,  mountains,  rolling  valleys,  and  seascapes  sold  well.31  In 
1987,  monument  designer  N.  W.  Thomas  summarized  the  trend  succinctly: 
"I  remember  when  we  put  a  little  rose  on  the  top  corner  and  that  was  it. 
Now,  people  want  horses  and  teams,  mountains,  rivers,  streams,  deer,  elk 
and  just  about  every  other  kind  of  hobby  or  something  special  on  their  mon- 
ument." A  year  earlier,  a  monument  dealer  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  was  more  to 
the  point:  "There's  virtually  nothing  we  can't  put  on  a  monument."32 

Technological  developments  were  an  important  ingredient  in  the  suc- 
cessful promotion  of  pictorial  memorials.  As  a  point  of  departure,  since 
the  1930s  sandblasting  has  been  the  standard  method  for  carving  design 
elements  on  headstones.  The  traditional  procedure  begins  with  the  applica- 
tion of  a  temporary  adhesive  on  the  polished  surface  of  a  granite  stone.  The 
monument  maker  then  affixes  to  the  stone  a  sheet  of  rubber.  Next,  a  car- 
bon pattern  is  transferred  to  the  rubber  sheet  with  a  gentle  rubbing  motion. 
Using  a  sharp  carving  knife,  the  monument  maker  then  cuts  and  removes 
the  lettering  and  other  carving  impressions.  The  stencil  is  then  subjected  to 


14 


Pictorial  Headstones 


Fig.  1.  Operator  using  a  sandblasting  machine  to  etch  a 
stencil  design  onto  a  gravestone. 


a  stream  of  sand  or  other  abrasive  material  applied  with  strong  force  (Fig.l). 
In  the  places  where  portions  of  the  stencil  have  been  cut  out,  the  abrasive 
erodes  the  stone  to  the  desired  depth.  Where  the  stone  remains  protected, 
the  surface  is  untouched.  With  this  process  completed,  the  monument  mak- 
er can  then  use  a  narrow  stream  of  abrasive  or  pneumatic  tools  to  carve 
flowers  and  other  ornamentation.33  To  the  present  day,  monument  makers 
utilize  the  basic  elements  of  sandblasting  — designs  cut  from  a  rubber  stencil 
and  the  application  of  abrasives  to  erode  the  stone's  surface  — in  order  to 
carve  design  elements  on  most  of  the  headstones  they  produce.  Over  time, 
however,  the  process  has  become  increasingly  sophisticated  owing  to  tech- 
nological advances.  Three  in  particular  are  noteworthy. 

First,  during  the  1970s,  the  invention  of  several  photo-engraving  tech- 
niques enabled  monument  makers  to  transfer  portraits  and  other  images 
taken  directly  from  photographs  to  the  blast  stencil.  Early  examples  tended 
to  be  either  grainy  in  appearance  or  little  more  than  rough  outlines  of  an  ob- 
ject with  only  a  modest  degree  of  shading  and  highlights.  By  the  late  1980s, 
refinements  of  the  process  permitted  the  reproduction  of  photographs  on  a 
marker  with  great  clarity  and  detail.  A  picture  is  re-photographed  and  its 
negative,  which  can  be  either  enlarged  or  reduced  in  size,  is  attached  to  a 
photo-sensitive  stencil.  The  negative  and  the  stencil  are  then  subjected  to  an 
intense  light  that  "burns"  the  negative  image  onto  the  stencil.  After  a  chemi- 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  15 


cal  solution  enhances  the  image,  the  stencil  is  affixed  to  the  stone  and  blasted 
with  fine  grit.34  The  procedure  yields  the  best  results  on  dark  stones,  notably 
"black  granite"  (actually,  charnockite)  that  exhibits  all  shades  of  contrast  in 
sharp  detail.  Dark  granites  have  been  available  in  the  United  States  since 
the  1950s.  But  in  the  early  1980s,  international  market  conditions  — a  strong 
dollar,  relatively  low  wage  rates  abroad,  subsidies  by  foreign  governments 
to  their  profitable  industries,  and  so  on  — resulted  in  a  sharp  increase  in  im- 
ports of  granite,  including  black  granite  from  South  Africa  and  India.  A  for- 
tuitous business  climate  for  consumers,  in  this  case  monument  makers,  thus 
offered  a  raw  material  at  reduced  cost  that  could  accommodate  technologi- 
cal progress.35 

Second,  beginning  in  the  mid-1970s,  monument  makers  began  to  use 
a  device  called  a  "lucy graph"  that  previously  had  been  widely  used  in  the 
advertising  industry  to  reproduce  display  graphics.  The  machine,  which 
looks  much  like  a  microfilm  reader,  projects  enlarged  or  reduced  images 
of  photographs,  portraits,  printed  material,  and  even  three-dimensional  ob- 
jects. The  projected  image  can  then  be  traced  and  transposed  to  a  stencil 
for  sandblasting.  According  to  one  enthusiast,  this  "personalization  tool" 
solved  "the  historic  problem  of  altering  the  size  of  a  design  to  fit  just  about 
any  size  memorial."  By  1984,  over  200  monument  retailers  had  purchased 
the  device.36  The  "lucy graph  revolution"  was  short  lived,  however,  because 
the  photocopying  machine,  whose  reproduction  capabilities  also  expanded 
in  this  period,  could  often  accomplish  the  same  task  at  less  cost.  More  im- 
portantly, by  the  mid-1980s  the  third  important  development  had  begun: 
monument  making  entered  the  computer  age. 

In  the  mid-1980s,  several  companies  developed  a  "computer  assisted  de- 
sign" (CAD)  system  for  monument  makers.  The  system  has  two  basic  com- 
ponents: the  standard  computer-monitor-mouse  apparatus  and  a  "plotter" 
to  cut  sandblast  stencils  (Fig.  2).  Using  commercially  produced  software,  the 
monument  maker  can  call  to  the  monitor  screen  a  broad  range  of  text  fonts 
and  graphics,  retaining  or  modifying  them  at  will.  With  the  use  of  a  scanner, 
camera-ready  artwork  can  also  be  entered  into  the  system.  One  can  even 
begin  with  a  blank  screen  and  use  the  mouse  to  draw  design  elements  on  the 
monitor.  In  all  operations,  the  user  can  reduce  or  enlarge  images,  rotate  them 
in  all  directions,  and  either  fill  in  or  erase  sections  of  the  artwork.  Designs, 
in  brief,  can  be  "modified  with  an  almost  infinite  number  of  lettering  styles 
and  carving  selections,"  a  feature  that  is  well  suited  for  producing  pictorial 
headstones.  Saving  images  on  disk  enabled  the  monument  maker  to  build  a 
graphics  library  for  future  use.  As  monument  designer  Tony  Caldwell  ob- 
served, the  CAD  system  "gives  you  a  drafting  board,  a  pallet,  to  work  on." 
Once  the  digitized  image  is  completed,  it  is  sent  electronically  to  the  plotter 
for  cutting  on  a  perforated  stencil  roll.  As  the  computer  expanded  the  ar- 
tistic horizons  of  monument  makers  —  horizons  that  progressively  widened 


16 


Pictorial  Headstones 


as  computer  memory  increased  over  time  — so  the  plotter  reduced  manu- 
facturing costs  and  performed  more  accurate  and  uniform  cutting  than  the 
traditional  hand  method.  By  1989,  several  hundred  monument  makers  had 
purchased  a  CAD  system,  and  it  remains  an  important  technology  in  the 
monument  industry.37 

Technological  advances  were  not  limited  to  the  refinement  of  sandblast- 
ing techniques.  In  the  late  1970s,  and  especially  during  the  1980s,  monument 
makers  began  to  etch  pictorials  directly  on  headstones  much  as  a  painter 
works  on  canvas  without  the  mediation  of  another  procedure  (in  the  case  of 
monument  makers,  sandblasting).  Hand  etching  entails  placing  a  series  of 
one-sixteenth  inch  cuts  on  the  stone's  polished  surface  (Fig.  3).  When  etch- 
ing is  performed  by  a  skilled  practitioner  — and  the  procedure  does  require 
both  practice  and  artistic  talent  — the  result  is  a  pictorial  image  of  stunning 
detail  and,  by  any  reasonable  aesthetic  standard,  beauty.  As  Stone  in  America 
reported  in  1985,  "the  use  of  etchings  . . .  has  been  a  breath  of  fresh  air  in  the 
monument  industry.  .  .  .  The  kind  of  detail  available  through  etchings  has 
never  existed  before."  As  with  the  other  techniques  considered  above,  mon- 
ument makers  used  to  their  own  advantage  developments  in  other  fields. 
Similar  to  the  case  with  photo-engraving  procedures,  etching  is  best  accom- 
plished on  dark,  especially  black,  granite.  Dark  stones  show  the  contrast- 
ing white  "scratches"  to  the  best  advantage,  and  permit  a  three-dimensional 


Fig.  2.  CAD  system  used  to  produce  rubber  stencils  for  sandblasting  the 
final  design  onto  a  gravestone  (plotter  in  the  background). 


Albert  N.  Hamscher 


17 


Fig.  3.  Hand-etching  with  a  diamond-tipped  engraving  tool. 


18  Pictorial  Headstones 


effect.  As  noted  earlier,  black  granite  became  widely  available  at  reduced 
cost  in  this  same  time  period.  Moreover,  hand  etching  requires  the  use  of  a 
hand-held  diamond-tipped  engraver,  an  implement  that  was  prohibitive  in 
cost  prior  to  the  invention  of  artificial  diamonds  in  1954  (and  their  commer- 
cial application,  first  in  the  metalworking  industry,  in  the  late  1960s).  When 
Peter  Quinlan  noted  in  1988  that  "the  man-made  diamond  is  the  single  big- 
gest development  in  the  last  50  years  for  the  memorial  industry,"  he  was 
referring  primarily  to  quarry  machines  (saws,  boring  machines,  polishers, 
and  so  on)  and  to  the  industrial  operations  used  to  shape  and  give  texture 
to  the  headstones  sold  to  monument  makers.  But  his  observation  applies 
equally  well  to  hand  etching  as  a  method  of  completing  the  final  product 
for  consumers.38 

In  recent  years,  laser  technology  has  offered  an  additional  way  to  etch 
images  directly  on  a  marker.  In  this  process,  the  computer  converts  a  pho- 
tograph or  other  graphic  into  a  code.  As  the  laser  nozzle  sweeps  over  the 
surface  of  the  stone,  the  code  turns  the  thin  laser  beam  on  and  off  in  order 
to  burn  away  the  polish.  Because  the  beam  can  sweep  the  same  section  of 
the  stone  several  times,  the  resultant  image  exhibits  a  high  degree  of  detail 
and  contrast.39 

However  important  technological  advances  were  in  the  production  of 
pictorial  headstones,  one  must  return  full  circle  to  monument  makers  them- 
selves in  two  respects.  First,  echoing  the  observation  that  "We  offer  it.  A  lot 
of  dealers  don't,"  designer  Ken  Huffaker  observed  in  1984  that  "I  think  re- 
tailers are  pulling  the  string.  If  you're  enthused  about  it  [the  pictorial  memo- 
rial], your  customers  will  be  too."40  Throughout  the  1980s,  the  trade  journals 
attempted  to  generate  enthusiasm  for  pictorials  not  only  by  reporting  on 
the  latest  technological  advances  that  enhanced  their  detail  and  quality,  but 
also  by  publishing  articles  that  featured  firms  across  the  country  that  had 
enjoyed  retail  success  in  promoting  pictorial  memorials  to  the  public.  With 
such  titles  as  "Picture  Perfect,"  "Personalized  Pictorials,"  and  "Adapting  to 
New  Trends,"  these  articles  spoke  with  optimism  about  the  "wave  of  the 
future"  and  "a  new  trend  becoming  increasingly  popular"  that  was  destined 
to  enjoy  a  "healthy  future."41  There  was  also  an  effort  to  reassure  monu- 
ment makers  that  pictorials  were  not  an  eccentric  departure  from  the  past 
but  the  continuation  of  an  American  tradition.  "Back  in  the  1800s,"  noted 
monument  designer  Chuck  Guest  in  1984,  "the  old  slate  and  marble  stones 
had  a  whole  paragraph  written  about  the  person  who  was  buried  there.  All 
we're  really  doing  is  putting  a  picture  there  instead.  Isn't  a  picture  worth  a 
thousand  words?"42  At  the  same  time,  the  journals  included  articles  about 
the  activities  of  the  younger  "baby  boomer"  generation  of  monument  mak- 
ers who  came  of  entrepreneurial  age  in  the  1970s  and  1980s  and  who  "are 
striving  for  change  and  are  excited  by  new  contemporary  designs."43  In  this 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  19 


way,  the  trade  journals  updated  the  appeal  of  tradition  — an  appeal  that 
came  naturally  to  practitioners  in  a  conservative  industry  —  by  giving  it  the 
imprimatur  of  youthful  exuberance. 

Efforts  to  promote  pictorial  headstones  no  doubt  gained  momentum  in 
the  1980s  because  a  new  business  challenge  emerged:  cremation  — "the  bo- 
gey man  of  the  future"  and  "a  trend  that  can  no  longer  be  ignored."44  The 
practice  of  cremation  in  the  United  States  was  rare  in  the  1950s  and  1960s  —  3 
to  4  percent  of  all  deaths  — but  rose  progressively  thereafter  — 6.6  percent  of 
deaths  in  1975,  9.2  percent  in  1980, 13.9  percent  in  1985, 17.1  percent  in  1990, 
and  27.8  percent  in  2002.45  Monument  makers  viewed  cremation,  as  they  had 
earlier  the  memorial  parks,  as  a  threat  to  their  retail  business.  They  correctly 
assumed  that  many  people  who  chose  cremation  preferred  the  scattering  of 
ashes  to  traditional  forms  of  memorialization,  including  permanent  mark- 
ers. As  Karl  Swenson,  president  of  the  Rock  of  Ages  Corporation,  told  a 
convention  of  memorialists  in  1987,  "The  major  concern  with  respect  to  the 
cremation  rate  (estimated  to  be  more  than  25  percent  of  the  national  death 
rate  by  the  year  2000)  as  it  relates  to  our  business  is  the  fact  that  a  substan- 
tial portion  of  cremations  (an  estimated  80  percent)  are  now  not  memorial- 
ized."46 Monument  makers  could  take  some  comfort  from  two  national  sur- 
veys concerning  the  death  care  industry  conducted  by  the  Wirthlin  Group  in 
1990  and  1995  that  were  less  pessimistic.  They  found  that  47  percent  (1990), 
then  50  percent  (1995),  of  respondents  who  were  likely  to  choose  crema- 
tion for  themselves  or  for  loved  ones  also  planned  to  purchase  a  monument 
or  marker.47  Personalized  headstones  were  viewed  as  a  way  to  attract  this 
potential  clientele.  As  monument  designer  David  Quiring  had  already  ob- 
served in  1985,  "A  lot  of  people  in  our  industry  feel  the  way  to  lead  people 
away  from  the  scattering  idea  is  to  give  them  more  value  in  the  cemetery.  .  . 
[by  giving]  customers  more  options."48  That  technological  advances  permit- 
ted the  placement  of  crisp  images  on  the  small,  flat  markers  found  in  the 
memorial  parks  and  in  many  cemeteries  in  the  western  United  States  no 
doubt  added  to  the  appeal  of  pictorial  headstones  among  monument  mak- 
ers.49 It  is  also  possible,  although  difficult  to  establish  with  certainty,  that 
the  business  consolidation  that  occurred  in  the  monument  industry  begin- 
ning in  the  1960s  — with  many  small  "mom  and  pop"  operators  giving  way 
to  fewer,  larger  enterprises  —  also  contributed  to  the  emergence  of  a  critical 
mass  of  monument  makers  who  were  interested  in  pictorial  markers.  The 
large  enterprises  served  wider  market  areas  than  in  the  past,  and  they  had 
the  financial  resources  to  purchase  the  latest  equipment  and  to  offer  con- 
sumers a  greater  range  of  monument  styles.50 

A  second  comment  about  the  role  of  monument  makers  and  dealers  in 
relation  to  the  trend  toward  pictorial  markers  concerns  the  creative  energy 
of  individual  monument  makers.  Well  before  such  technical  advances  as 


20  Pictorial  Headstones 


photo-engraving,  the  lucy graph,  and  the  computer  became  common  instru- 
ments of  design,  many  monument  makers  had  made  great  strides  in  the 
artistic  quality  and  detail  of  pictorial  markers,  using  techniques  associated 
with  traditional  sandblast  methods.  The  growing  sophistication  of  their 
work  becomes  apparent  as  one  peruses  the  trade  journals  over  the  course 
of  the  1970s  and  1980s.  The  procedures  described  by  monument  designers 
Chuck  and  Beth  Guest  in  1984  suggest  the  range  of  possibilities  that  tradi- 
tional techniques  permitted  without  the  latest  technical  advances:  "polish, 
which  leaves  the  darkest  color;  blueing  over  polish,  which  is  a  little  lighter 
and  which  entails  using  granite  dust  to  take  the  shine  off  the  polish;  blue- 
ing over  steeled,  which  entails  blowing  the  polish  off  with  steel  shot  and 
then  blueing  it;  and  frosting,  or  steeled,  which  produces  the  lightest  color 
and  which  requires  blowing  the  polish  off  with  steel  shot  and  leaving  it 
that  way."51  In  brief,  technology  reinforced  an  artistic  trend  but  did  not 
initiate  it.52 


In  1982,  Mike  Johns,  president  of  the  American  Institute  of  Commem- 
orative Art,  observed  that  in  the  American  cemetery  pictorial  markers  "are 
the  only  thing  to  come  along  in  the  past  25  to  30  years  that  has  established 
itself  as  reflective  of  our  times."53  His  reference  to  "our  times"  reminds  us 
that  all  the  efforts  of  monument  makers  and  their  trade  journals  to  promote 
the  new  style,  and  the  technological  advances  that  permitted  an  increasingly 
sophisticated  expression  of  this  style,  would  have  counted  for  very  little  if 
pictorial  markers  with  secular  themes  offended  the  sensibilities  of  the  gen- 
eral public.  Quite  to  the  contrary,  this  form  of  memorialization  was  compat- 
ible with  several  broad  currents  of  American  culture  in  the  post-war  era. 
Four  in  particular  merit  attention:  the  resurgence  of  individualism,  espe- 
cially since  the  1960s;  the  evolution  of  consumer  tastes;  changes  in  religious 
perceptions;  and  attitudes  toward  death,  always  an  important  consideration 
when  examining  funerary  art.  These  are  wide-ranging  subjects  that  can  be 
treated  only  briefly  here.54  Moreover,  future  scholars  may  wish  to  amend 
or  add  to  this  list.  Nevertheless,  even  a  cursory  overview  of  these  subjects, 
whose  importance  has  been  recognized  by  scholars  as  well  as  by  monument 
makers  themselves,  offers  a  fresh  approach  to  the  larger  task  of  placing  the 
contemporary  cemetery  within  its  cultural  context. 

When,  as  noted  above,  W.  E.  Luck  spoke  in  1955  about  the  row  upon 
row  of  meaningless  stock  monuments  that  dominated  the  landscape  of  the 
modern  American  cemetery,  his  remark  presaged  to  a  remarkable  degree 
the  architectural  critic  Lewis  Mumford's  broader  indictment  in  1961  of  sub- 
urbia with  its  "multitude  of  uniform,  unidentifiable  houses,  lined  up  inflex- 
ibly, at  uniform  distances,  on  uniform  roads."55  Mumford  in  turn  echoed  a 
large  group  of  academics,  social  commentators,  philosophers,  and  novel- 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  21 


ists  who  deplored  the  spirit  of  conformity  that  infused  American  society  in 
the  late  1940s  and  1950s.  To  be  sure,  one  must  resist  the  temptation  to  find 
what  historian  William  Chafe  called  "the  tyranny  of  mindless  conformity" 
in  all  aspects  of  American  life.55  Even  Levittown,  the  archetype  of  suburban 
complacency  and  conventionality,  exhibited  a  diversity  of  lifestyles,  politi- 
cal views,  and  social  interaction.  But  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  impulse 
to  conformity  could  be  observed  in  many  ways:  the  common  experience  of 
television  that,  in  Chafe's  words,  "reinforced  the  conservative,  celebratory 
values  of  the  dominant  culture";  the  "organization  man"  who  relinquished 
self-assertion  in  the  corporate  arena;  the  social  criticism  of  existentialist  phi- 
losophers who  viewed  the  individual  as  powerless,  enmeshed  in  a  network 
of  systems  beyond  his  control;  and  so  on.  There  was  also  a  general  sense  that 
conformity  bred  anonymity  in  modern  life,  that  "people  are  only  numbers." 
The  social  movements  of  the  1960s  — feminism,  civil  rights,  protests  against 
the  Vietnam  War  — and  the  emergence  of  a  youth  culture  centered  on  "baby 
boomers,"  many  of  whom  challenged  the  conventional  values  of  their  par- 
ents, did  much  to  sharpen  the  critique  of  conformity  and  to  offer  in  its  place 
a  cultural  ethos  of  individualism  and  self-expression,  of  "doing  one's  own 
thing."  There  was  a  "hypertrophy  of  personhood  in  each  one  of  the  sixties 
movements,"  according  to  historian  Loren  Baritz,  who  added  that  "in  no  oth- 
er time  and  place  has  the  cult  of  personality  been  so  pervasive."57  A  "desire 
for  personal  fulfillment  and  self-realization"  remained  a  "core  value"  in  the 
following  decades.58  The  ethic  of  individual  gratification  developed  to  such 
an  extent  that  some  scholars  have  argued  that  since  the  1960s,  American  cul- 
ture has  entered  a  "postmodern"  phase  characterized  by  a  complete  break 
with  the  past  and  reduced  ties  to  traditional  social  institutions.  According  to 
sociologist  Abby  Collier,  "The  personalizing  trend  among  the  gravestones 
lends  empirical  support  to  the  theory  that  postmodern  American  culture  is 
becoming  more  individualistic  and  present-oriented."59 

The  connection  between  change  in  memorial  art  and  what  monument 
designer  Bert  Gast  called  a  "public  looking  for  identification  in  a  computer- 
ized society"  became  a  recurrent  theme  in  the  trade  journals  from  the  1960s 
onward.60  In  1969,  for  example,  the  Pitassis  reminded  readers  of  American 
Art  in  Stone  that  "man  is  fast  losing  identification  in  every  area  of  his  life. 
...  A  personal  memorial  contains  a  unique  balm  for  the  spirit  impaled  on 
the  impersonality  of  'progress'  — a  balm  that  only  we  can  give."61  A  decade 
later,  Gast,  who  founded  the  Memorial  Art  Correspondence  School  in  1973, 
spoke  in  terms  reminiscent  of  Mumford's  and  arrived  at  the  same  conclu- 
sion: "Architecture  and  memorial  art  have  always  been  closely  linked,"  he 
observed,  "so  we  see  the  repetitious  'ticky-tacky'  row  upon  row  of  sameness 
in  many  housing  developments,  which  to  me  is  the  same  as  the  row  upon 
row  of  three-foot  and  three-foot,  six-inch  polished  two  or  polished  three 
dies  [surfaces  above  the  base]  that  we  are  setting  in  our  cemeteries."  He 


22  Pictorial  Headstones 


predicted  with  confidence  that  the  "public  of  the  eighties  will  seek  personal 
identity,  and  permanent  value  because  of  the  increasing  anonymity  of  our 
society.  Believe  me,  the  public  is  tired  of  just  being  a  number."62  In  1988, 
John  Diannis,  executive  vice  president  of  the  Monument  Builders  of  North 
America,  concisely  summarized  the  convergence  of  public  mood  and  in- 
novation in  monument  design  in  terms  that  linked  social  observation  to  its 
business  implications: 

The  Vietnam  War  brought  a  social  upheaval  to  the  United  States, 
but  one  of  the  positive  results  has  been  a  strong  desire  on  the 
part  of  the  young  to  be  individuals.  This  has  been  accelerated 
by  the  technology  of  our  time  which  tends  to  reduce  everyone 
to  a  set  of  numbers:  social  security  numbers,  bank  account 
numbers,  charge  card  numbers,  zip  codes,  the  numbers  go  on 
and  on.  There  is  a  de-personalizing  effect  in  all  of  this.  Almost 
as  if  on  cue,  people  began  to  respond  to  the  memorial  designers' 
suggestions  to  "personalize"  their  monuments,  to  develop 
designs  and  use  symbols  that  tell  something  about  them  as  the 
individuals  they  really  are.63 

What  Baritz  called  the  "hypertrophy  of  personhood"  had  found  its  expres- 
sion in  the  contemporary  cemetery. 

The  trend  toward  expression  of  individuality  in  the  cemetery  took  place 
in  the  larger  framework  of  developments  in  consumer  culture.  To  be  sure,  in 
post-war  America  there  have  been  a  number  of  constants  in  the  relationship 
between  producers  and  consumers:  the  ubiquitous  presence  and  relentless 
pace  of  advertising  aimed  at  enticing  the  public  to  purchase  an  ever-expand- 
ing array  of  goods;  the  process  of  what  might  be  called  "creative  destruc- 
tion" in  capitalism  that  entails  both  the  (often  planned)  obsolescence  of  cur- 
rent products  and  the  introduction  of  new  ones;  the  emergence  of  "niche" 
marketing  that  offers  specialized  products  to  well-defined  segments  of  the 
population  (by  age,  sex,  race,  income,  and  other  variables);  the  growth  of 
overall  family  income  and  the  availability  of  credit  that  permitted  the  ac- 
quisition of  all  manner  of  goods,  and  so  on.64  If  forces  such  as  these  promote 
innovation  in  the  marketplace,  however,  they  do  not  determine  the  direc- 
tion of  innovation.  And  it  is  this  direction  that  enables  us  to  link  consumer 
attitudes  to  pictorial  markers. 

In  a  study  of  consumer  behavior,  Virginia  Postrel  offers  several  insights 
of  interpretive  value  to  scholars  of  the  cemetery,  even  if  she  does  not  explic- 
itly address  trends  in  funerary  art.  Postrel  has  detected  in  recent  decades 
a  widening  of  the  aesthetic  horizons  of  the  general  public,  a  broad  and 
growing  interest  in  the  "look  and  feel"  of  things,  in  "decoration  and  adorn- 
ment," that  has  taken  many  forms  —  from  airports  decorated  like  Starbucks, 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  23 


and  hair  dye  for  men,  and  cosmetic  dentistry  to  an  expanding  variety  in  the 
texture,  color,  and  style  of  clothing,  jewelry,  and  even  household  fixtures. 
For  much  of  the  twentieth  century,  she  notes,  "the  broad  public  enjoyed 
the  expanding  benefits  of  standardization,  convenience,  and  mass  distribu- 
tion, with  much  less  emphasis  on  look  and  feel  than  on  other  sources  of 
value."  In  the  past  few  decades,  however,  "sensory  appeals  are  everywhere, 
they  are  incredibly  personalized,  and  they  are  intensifying."  The  prolif- 
eration of  computers  and  sophisticated  software  has  sustained  this  trend 
because  "aesthetic-friendly  tools  have  simultaneously  raised  expectations 
and  encouraged  stylistic  plenitude,"  an  observation  that  recalls  monument 
designer  David  Quiring's  observation  in  1991  that  "average  consumers  are 
becoming  more  graphically  sophisticated.  In  the  past  ten  years,  they  have 
been  exposed  to  more  and  more  graphics  through  publications  like  USA 
Today  and  through  advertising."  For  Postrel,  "the  computer-driven  democ- 
ratization of  design  has  made  more  people  sensitive  to  graphic  quality  .  .  . 
and  once  people  get  used  to  a  certain  level  of  conscientious  aesthetics,  they 
don't  want  to  go  back."  Without  mentioning  cemeteries,  one  of  Postrel's 
observations  is  especially  compelling  because  it  encapsulates  the  entire  phe- 
nomenon of  pictorial  markers:  "Even  when  the  general  form  of  something 
has  rendered  an  enduring  ideal  — the  layout  of  book  pages,  the  composition 
of  men's  suits,  the  structure  of  automobiles,  the  shapes  of  knives,  forks,  and 
spoons  — we  crave  variation  within  that  classic  type."  Viewed  in  the  light  of 
Postrel's  findings,  the  evolution  of  consumer  tastes  towards  an  enhanced 
appreciation  of  aesthetics  provides  yet  another  context  for  understanding 
the  artistic  landscape  of  the  contemporary  cemetery.65 

Among  monument  makers,  as  among  most  producers  of  consumer 
goods,  there  has  been  a  special  interest  in  the  tastes  and  buying  habits  of  the 
"baby  boom"  generation  born  between  1946  and  1964  (77  million  births  in 
the  United  States  alone).  In  1985,  when  the  interest  in  pictorial  headstones 
was  gaining  momentum,  "boomers"  accounted  for  roughly  one-third  of  the 
American  population.  As  is  the  case  with  any  population  cohort,  boomers 
exhibit  a  diversity  of  interests,  lifestyles,  religious  and  political  views,  levels 
of  education  and  income,  and  so  on.  But  most  observers  would  agree  that,  as 
a  group,  boomers  are  willing  to  challenge  tradition,  to  promote  the  expres- 
sion of  individualism,  and  to  take  an  interest  in  what  Postrel  called  "deco- 
ration and  adornment."  Full  participants  in  a  "culture  of  choice,"  boomers 
experienced  the  transition  to  what  demographer  Cheryl  Russell  has  called 
the  "personalized  economy."  Unlike  the  industrial  economy  that  prevailed 
during  much  of  the  twentieth  century —  an  economy  "based  on  the  produc- 
tion of  mass-produced  products"  —  the  personalized  economy  "is  based  on 
the  production  of  customized  products  for  individualistic  consumers"  that 
reflects  a  larger  "demand  for  personal  control."  bb  Since  childhood,  boomers 
have  also  been  in  the  thrall  of  what  social  critic  Landon  Jones  has  called  "the 


24  Pictorial  Headstones 


dictatorship  of  the  new":  "new  products,  new  toys,  new  commercials,  new 
fads  .  .  .  [are]  integral  to  the  baby-boom  experience."  Moreover,  by  the  sheer 
weight  of  their  numbers,  boomers  exerted  a  strong  influence  on  the  collec- 
tive attitudes  of  the  generations  that  came  immediately  before  and  after  their 
own,  a  phenomenon  that  Jones  has  referred  to  frankly  as  a  "generational 
tyranny."67  As  sociologist  Wade  Clark  Roof  has  noted,  "values,  lifestyles, 
and  moral  sensitivities  that  were  once  more  specific  to  particular  genera- 
tions are  now  more  widely  spread  throughout  American  culture."68  Even  if 
one  grants  that  generational  differences  in  consumer  tastes  persist,  the  fact 
remains  that  in  the  monument-making  industry,  boomer  preferences  pro- 
gressively gained  prominence  as  the  generation  matured.  The  youngsters 
who  during  the  1950s  and  1960s  were  the  target  audience  for  the  marketing 
of  breakfast  cereals  and  toys  had  become  by  the  1980s  and  1990s  adults  who 
confronted  purchasing  decisions  in  all  sectors  of  the  death  care  industry. 

Trade  journals  understandably  urged  their  readers  to  cultivate  the  boom- 
ers' interest  in  novelty,  personal  control,  and  customization.  Reviewing  mar- 
ket trends  in  1985,  journalist  Lawrence  Santana  concluded  that  "while  the 
parents  themselves  may  have  shunned  more  personalized,  symbolic  monu- 
ments, some  younger  people  insist  on  them."  Anticipating  Postrel's  thesis 
by  two  decades,  he  continued  that  "new  thoughts  about  art,  design,  fashion, 
and  leisure  are  influencing  the  younger  monument  buyers  of  today."  Based 
on  her  practical  experience  as  a  retailer,  monument  maker  Carol  Adams  re- 
ported that  boomers  "are  willing  to  consider  new  things  on  memorials.  The 
far  reaching  use  of  etchings  —  from  fishermen  to  knitting  needles  —  is  typical 
of  this  trend."  For  Adams,  etchings  "are  the  epitaphs  of  today."69  Fifteen 
years  later,  articles  continued  to  express  confidence  that,  as  grief  therapist 
Darci  Sims  remarked  in  1999,  "personalization  will  be  the  key  to  everything." 
Added  Lisa  Carlson,  executive  director  of  Funeral  and  Memorial  Societies  of 
America,  "the  generation  that  wrote  its  own  wedding  vows  will  want  non- 
traditional  memorialization."70  That  boomers  were  generally  more  affluent 
than  previous  generations  also  did  not  go  unnoticed.  "The  Boomer  group 
isn't  afraid  to  spend  money,"  noted  industry  consultant  Gail  Beckman  in 
1992.  "[Boomers]  know  what  they  want  and  are  willing  to  pay  for  it."71 

A  consideration  of  consumer  behavior  must  also  take  into  account  the 
importance  of  leisure  activities  in  contemporary  American  life,  especially 
because  many  pictorial  headstones  record  the  interest  that  deceased  per- 
sons had  in  hobbies,  sports,  and  other  recreational  activities.  "Perhaps  be- 
cause of  the  growing  necessity  to  work,"  noted  Cheryl  Russell,  "Americans 
now  regard  leisure  time  as  more  meaningful  than  their  time  on  the  job." 
According  to  a  1992  Roper  Poll,  for  example,  68  percent  of  American  work- 
ers viewed  their  leisure  time  as  more  enjoyable  than  their  time  at  work;  30 
percent  stated  that  work  was  more  important  than  leisure,  but  38  percent 
expressed  the  opposite  view.72  Between  1970  and  1994,  personal  consump- 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  25 


tion  expenditures  for  "commercial  participant  amusements"  —  an  impor- 
tant category  of  recreational  spending  that  includes  activities  ranging  from 
bowling,  swimming,  golf,  and  horseback  riding  to  guided  sightseeing  tours 
and  casino  gambling  —  rose  sharply,  from  7.7  billion  dollars  annually  to  32.9 
billion  in  "real"  (inflation-adjusted)  terms  (1992  dollars),  an  increase  of  327 
percent.  In  the  same  period,  the  proportion  of  total  individual  consumption 
expenditure  devoted  to  leisure  activities  rose  steadily  from  4.3  to  8.3  per- 
cent.73 Parallel  to  this  interest  in  "participatory"  recreational  activities  has 
been  an  equally  significant  enthusiasm  (one  might  say  mania)  for  spectator 
sports,  notablv  team  sports  such  as  baseball,  football,  and  basketball.  "The 
twentieth  century  in  the  United  States  was  the  sports  century,"  Michael 
Mandelbaum  has  written  recently,  and  this  public  interest  encompasses  all 
levels  of  athletic  competition  from  high  school  to  the  professional  ranks.74 
The  images  of  recreational  activities  and  equipment  adorning  many  modern 
headstones  are  but  one  expression  of  what  Russell  has  called  "a  preference 
for  leisure"  among  Americans. 

The  popularity  of  secular  themes  on  pictorial  markers  has  its  obverse:  the 
displacement  of  religious  symbols.  To  be  sure,  one  can  still  find  headstones 
that  have  these  symbols  as  well  as  markers  that  are  transitional  in  the  sense 
that  a  religious  message  — usually  an  epitaph  — accompanies  the  secular  im- 
age. Nevertheless,  as  early  as  1976,  the  associate  editor  of  Monument  Builder 
News  told  her  subscribers  what  many  of  them  already  had  learned  from 
practical  experience  in  the  marketplace,  that  contemporary  memorialization 
"tends  to  lack  religious  impact.  Little  heed  is  paid  to  the  passage  of  the  soul 
to  eternity."  A  decade  later,  Peter  Quinlan  put  the  matter  in  more  concrete 
terms:  "There  isn't  much  interest  in  religious  symbols  today.  The  idea  of 
putting  posies  on  a  macho  man's  monument  doesn't  fit.  The  guy  wants  a 
pickup  truck  or  something  that  represents  his  lifelong  interests."75  Of  course, 
the  varieties  of  religious  belief  and  practice  in  recent  decades  have  occupied 
a  wide  spectrum  ranging  from  adherence  to  traditional  denominations  and 
doctrines,  through  an  animated  revival  of  "born  again"  evangelicalism,  to 
what  sociologist  Robert  Wuthnow  has  called  "a  freewheeling  and  eclectic 
range  of  spirituality."76 

One  possible  explanation  for  the  proliferation  of  secular  images  on  con- 
temporary gravemarkers  can  be  found  in  the  strong  resemblance  to  grave- 
stones in  ancient  Greece.  If  many  stones  today  exhibit  a  sporting  motif,  a 
hobby,  or  an  attachment  to  a  cherished  object  of  life  experience,  gravestones 
erected  in  fifth-  and  sixth-century  (BCE)  Greece  also  show,  as  classicist  Cecil 
Bowra  has  observed,  "a  constant  attempt  to  catch  the  essential  nature  of 
a  dead  man  as  he  was  when  alive"— a  young  warrior  holding  his  spear, 
an  old  man  feeding  a  cicada  to  a  dog,  a  young  girl  nursing  pigeons,  and 
so  on.  Because  the  Greeks  had  only  a  "vague  and  uncertain"  belief  in  an 
afterlife,  their  collective  view  was  that  "if  a  man  survives  at  all,  his  after- 


26  Pictorial  Headstones 


world  is  but  shadowy  and  bears  little  resemblance  to  the  solid  earth  which 
he  left."77  Lacking  a  firm  conviction  that  existence  continued  after  death,  the 
Greeks  measured  the  value  of  a  life  by  how  it  was  lived  for  its  own  sake.  The 
striking  similarities  in  gravestone  design  today  make  it  tempting  to  see  the 
same  causal  relationship  at  work  in  our  time.  But  this  interpretation  is  not 
completely  satisfactory  because  numerous  public  opinion  polls  conducted 
during  the  past  fifty  years  have  consistently  shown  that  Americans  believe 
in  God,  in  an  afterlife  that  offers  either  punishment  or  reward,  and  in  the 
importance  of  religion  in  their  daily  lives.78 

But  if  religious  sentiments  in  general,  and  a  belief  in  the  immortality 
of  the  soul  in  particular,  remain  widespread  among  Americans,  it  can  be 
argued  that  two  aspects  of  contemporary  religious  experience  have  reduced 
the  necessity  to  exhibit  these  attitudes  on  headstones.  The  first  has  been  the 
emergence  of  the  view  that  God,  in  the  words  of  Robert  Wuthnow,  "is  a 
friend  who  could  be  trusted  to  help,  rather  than  a  judge  interested  in  coun- 
seling people  about  their  sins."  In  the  1950s,  "congregations  became  com- 
fortable, familiar,  domestic,  offering  an  image  of  God  that  was  basically  con- 
gruent with  the  domestic  tranquility  of  the  ideal  home."  Belief  in  an  afterlife 
remained  firm  in  post-war  America,  "but  getting  there  was  now  easier."79  In 
the  following  decades,  spiritual  alternatives  multiplied,  Americans  became 
less  convinced  of  the  literal  truth  of  the  Bible,  and  knowledge  about  reli- 
gious doctrines  waned.80  But  the  image  of  a  benign,  non-threatening  Creator 
persisted.  Confronting  stiff  competition  for  the  allegiance  of  believers,  many 
traditional  churches  have  often  responded  by  "peddlfing]  good  feelings 
and  easy-to-digest  spirituality."81  In  this  religious  environment,  it  may  be 
suggested,  the  appearance  of  secular  themes  on  headstones  reflects  not  a 
declining  interest  in  religion,  let  alone  a  disenchantment  with  the  search 
for  spiritual  fulfillment,  but  a  mood  of  self-assurance  about  one's  favorable 
standing  in  the  hereafter.82  If  all  is  right  with  the  Lord,  so  to  speak,  there 
is  little  need  to  advertise  this  confidence  —  or  to  propitiate  a  stern,  divine 
taskmaster  — with  traditional  religious  symbols  that  for  many  people  have 
no  doubt  lost  some  of  their  emotional  appeal.  Surely,  an  understanding  and 
friendly  divinity  will  countenance  a  modest  expression  of  playfulness  on 
a  headstone  in  place  of  images  whose  extensive  use  over  many  years  has 
rendered  them  banal  and  devoid  of  vitality.83 

A  second  aspect  of  contemporary  religious  experience  that  can  be  re- 
lated to  secular  themes  on  markers  —  and  one  that  returns  us  to  the  theme  of 
individualism  in  American  life  — has  been  a  search  for  spiritual  fulfillment 
that  is  less  reliant  than  in  the  past  on  traditional  religious  organizations  and 
their  formalized  sets  of  rules.  Increasingly,  religion  has  become  yet  another 
vehicle  for  self-exploration  and  what  Wade  Roof  has  called  a  "capacious  in- 
dividualism." As  Robert  Wuthnow  has  observed,  "Ultimately,  the  freedom 
that  triumphed  in  the  1960s  was  freedom  to  feel  one's  own  feelings  and 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  27 


to  experience  one's  own  sensibilities.  .  .  .  The  grand  narrative  of  religious 
and  philosophical  traditions  was  replaced  by  personalized  narratives  of  ex- 
ploration and  expression."  Even  within  traditional  congregations,  "self-re- 
liance and  personalized  views  of  truth  are  widely  in  evidence."  For  many 
Americans,  "ordinary  work  and  play  were  sufficiently  sacred  to  remind  the 
enlightened  of  God's  kingdom,"  a  view  that  likely  favored  the  introduction 
of  secular  themes  on  headstones.  To  be  sure,  during  the  1970s,  and  continu- 
ing to  the  present  time,  religious  treatises  and  authority  figures  have  called 
for  greater  spiritual  and  moral  discipline  in  order  to  curb  the  perceived  ex- 
cesses of  the  1960s.  But  "the  way  in  which  Americans  came  to  understand 
spiritual  discipline  . . .  scarcely  detained  them  from  many  of  the  secular  pur- 
suits in  which  they  were  so  actively  engaged.  .  .  .  Making  money,  providing 
good  educations  for  one's  children,  and  participating  fully  in  the  recreational 
pleasures  of  an  advanced  industrial  society  are  all  compatible  with  spiritual 
discipline."84  As  Wade  Roof  has  noted,  the  "proliferation  of  popular  cultural 
forms"  in  post-war  America  eroded  old  symbolic  frameworks  and  "new 
ones  catering  to  individual  choice  emerged."85  If  nontraditional  images  on 
markers  reflect  the  secularism  that  pervades  modern  American  culture,  they 
are  equally  in  harmony  with  recent  trends  in  religious  expression. 

Because  the  cemetery  is  a  site  of  death,  headstones,  like  all  objects  of 
funerary  art,  offer  insights  about  prevailing  views  of  death.  These  views 
provide  another  context  for  understanding  the  growing  popularity  of  picto- 
rial headstones.  Writing  in  1974  and  reflecting  on  attitudes  toward  death 
in  twentieth-century  western  culture,  the  French  historian  Philippe  Aries 
detected  "a  brutal  revolution  in  traditional  ideas  and  feelings,  a  revo- 
lution so  brutal  that  social  observers  have  not  failed  to  be  struck  by  it. 
Death,  so  omnipresent  in  the  past  that  it  was  familiar,  would  be  effaced, 
would  disappear."86 

In  his  various  writings  and  lectures,  Aries  hoped  to  capture  the  essence 
of  this  development  in  a  memorable  phrase  —  "forbidden  death,"  "death  de- 
nied," death  as  a  "taboo,"  even  "the  reversal  of  death."  The  interdict  did 
not  apply  to  violent  death  — one  need  only  recall  the  images  of  bloodletting 
that  appear  regularly  on  television  news  and  entertainment  shows.  Perhaps 
more  insidious,  the  curtain  of  denial  descended  on  natural  death,  the  death 
that  most  of  us  will  experience.  The  sense  of  anxiety  that  Americans  have  ex- 
hibited toward  natural  death  has  revealed  itself  in  many  ways:  a  vocabulary 
rich  in  euphemisms  on  the  subject  of  death;  the  diminished  importance  of 
funeral  rites;  uncertainty  in  the  public  at  large  about  what  constitutes  proper 
ritual  behavior;  the  use  of  medical  resources  to  postpone  the  moment  of 
death  at  great  cost,  even  in  cases  of  illness  recognized  to  be  irreversible;  and 
the  shielding  of  children  from  such  reminders  of  natural  death  as  visiting  a 
dying  person  in  extremis,  viewing  a  corpse,  or  witnessing  an  interment.  The 
memorial  park  cemeteries,  the  bane  of  monument  makers,  well  illustrate  the 


28  Pictorial  Headstones 


public's  withdrawal  from  natural  death.  The  least  intrusive  element  in  the 
open,  verdant  lawns  of  the  memorial  parks  with  their  markers  flush  to  the 
ground  is  the  dead  themselves. 

In  recent  years,  signs  of  a  more  positive  approach  to  death  and  dying 
have  appeared.  If  the  unease  surrounding  death  is  still  very  much  with  us, 
some  of  its  more  depressing  manifestations  are  beginning  to  recede.  The 
hospice  movement  allows  people  to  die  at  home  rather  than  in  an  imper- 
sonal hospital  setting.  Physicians  now  speak  more  frankly  with  their  seri- 
ously ill  patients  and  devote  more  attention  to  managing  pain.  The  fear  and 
shame  once  associated  with  cancer  have  diminished,  while  the  popularity  of 
"living  wills"  and  debates  about  the  "right  to  die"  have  brought  the  subjects 
of  death  and  dying  to  a  national  audience.  The  publication  of  advice  for 
"coping"  with  grief  and  mourning  has  become  a  cottage  industry.  The  very 
phrase  "death  with  dignity"  presumes  that  dying  in  modern  times  has  been 
distinctly  undignified.87 

Personalized  headstones,  including  those  with  a  pictorial  format,  are 
compatible  with  both  developments.  They  exemplify  "forbidden  death"  as 
well  as  the  public's  gradual  withdrawal  from  it,  which  likely  accounts  for 
why  the  style,  once  it  gained  momentum,  has  persisted.  On  the  one  hand, 
pleasant  images  of  a  life  well  lived  remove  some  of  the  sting  of  death,  or  as 
monument  maker  Jim  Casaccia  put  the  matter  in  1978,  "By  showing  some  of 
the  things  which  that  person  will  be  remembered  for,  it  doesn't  make  death 
seem  so  drastic."88  A  visual  reminder  of  life,  not  a  statement  about  death 
and  its  aftermath,  becomes  a  central  feature  of  the  cemetery.  The  existence 
of  the  deceased  is  extended  backwards  in  time,  not  projected  to  the  future. 
Death  cannot  be  entirely  banished,  but  its  presence  can  be  muted  and  made 
subordinate  to  themes  that  privilege  living  over  dying.  On  the  other  hand, 
by  giving  center  stage  to  an  individual's  life  and  interests,  a  pictorial  head- 
stone represents  an  effort  by  ordinary  people  to  extract  their  dead  from  the 
barren  anonymity  of  the  memorial  parks  and,  in  traditional  cemeteries,  from 
the  dreary  sameness  of  stock  monuments.  In  this  sense,  the  current  interest 
in  personalization,  which  at  root  is  the  reappearance  of  a  deeply  ingrained 
American  tradition,  contests  the  current  vogue  of  death  avoidance.  Familiar 
images  of  worldly  pursuits  enable  the  living  to  reconnect  with  the  world 
of  the  dead,  thus  providing  another  example  of  how  the  business  interests 
and  creative  energy  of  monument  makers,  technological  advances,  and  the 
direction  of  modern  consumer  culture  have  converged  to  add  diversity  to 
the  landscape  of  the  contemporary  cemetery  and  to  make  it  a  more  inviting 
and  interesting  place  to  visit. 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  29 


NOTES 

1  I  thank  James  Bell  of  Bell  Memorials  in  Beloit,  KS,  for  allowing  me  to  borrow  and 
consult  his  extensive  archive  of  trade  publications  and  for  providing  me  with  some 
photographs.  I  also  thank  him  for  discussing  with  me  the  subject  of  personalized 
markers  on  several  occasions  and  for  allowing  me  to  observe  production  methods 
first  hand.  Chris  Carter  of  Individual  Mausoleum  in  Parsons,  KS,  also  offered  me 
useful  insights,  as  did  Brad  Hopkins  of  Hopkins  Granite  Design  Co.  in  Concordia, 
KS.  Tim  Robinson  of  the  Elberton  Granite  Association  in  Elberton,  GA,  was  equally 
helpful,  and  he  also  gave  me  photocopies  of  industry  and  consumer  surveys  relating 
to  monument  making  published  in  1965, 1990,  and  1995. 1  thank  as  well  Claire  Dehon 
and  Michael  Breen,  who  along  with  Hopkins  read  an  earlier  draft  of  this  article.  The 
anonymous  reviewers  also  made  some  valuable  suggestions. 

A  complete  listing  of  pertinent  works  would  expand  a  note  into  a  small  volume. 
Important  studies  with  useful  bibliographies  are  Richard  E.  Meyer,  ed.,  Ethnicity  in 
the  American  Cemetery  (Bowling  Green,  OH:  Bowling  Green  State  University  Popular 
Press,  1993);  idem,  ed.,  Cemeteries  and  Gravemarkers:  Voices  of  American  Culture 
(Ann  Arbor,  MI:  UMI  Research  Press,  1989);  Blanche  Linden-Ward,  Silent  City  on 
a  Hill:  Landscapes  of  Memory  and  Boston's  Mount  Auburn  Cemetery  (Columbus,  OH: 
Ohio  State  University  Press,  1989);  and  the  comprehensive  study  by  David  Charles 
Sloane,  The  Last  Great  Necessity:  Cemeteries  in  American  History  (Baltimore,  MD:  Johns 
Hopkins  University  Press,  1991).  Since  1995  (Vol.  XII),  Markers  has  published  an 
annual  bibliography  that  lists  many  historical  studies. 

2  The  best  studies  of  modern  personalized  stones  are  Richard  E.  Meyer,  "Images 
of  Logging  on  Contemporary  Pacific  Northwest  Gravemarkers,"  in  Meyer,  ed., 
Cemeteries  and  Gravemarkers,  61-85;  and  C.  D.  Abby  Collier,  "Tradition,  Modernity, 
and  Postmodernity  in  Symbolism  of  Death, "  Tlie  Sociological  Quarterly  44  (2003):  727- 
749  (a  study  of  Stone  Mountain  Cemetery  in  Stone  Mountain,  GA).  The  subject  also 
appears  in  J.  Joseph  Edgette,  '"Now  I  Lay  Me  Down  To  Sleep  . . .':  Symbols  and  Their 
Meaning  on  Children's  Gravemarkers,"  Tlie  Children's  Folklore  Review  22  (1999):  7-24; 
Melissa  Haveman,  "A  Sociohistorical  Analysis  of  Children's  Gravestones,"  Illness, 
Crisis  and  Loss  7  (1999):  266-286;  and  Rollo  K.  Newson,  "Motorcycles  and  Majorettes: 
Grave  Markers  for  Youth  in  Central  Texas,"  in  Francis  Edward  Abernathy,  ed., 
Corners  of  Texas  (Denton,  TX:  University  of  North  Texas  Press,  1993),  246-266.  None 
of  these  works  offers  a  broad  overview  of  the  subject  that  includes  both  business 
practices  and  large  cultural  structures. 

3  In  the  notes  that  follow,  respectively  American  Art  in  Stone  (AAS),  Monument  Builder 
Nezvs  (MBN),  Monumental-News  Review  (MNR),  and  Stone  in  America  (SIA).  For  this 
article,  I  consulted  more  than  500  issues  of  these  publications  covering  the  period 
1950-1999.  Four  other  trade  journals  —  Barre  Life  (BL),  The  Elberton  Graniteer  (EG), 
Tlie  Memorial  Builder  (MB),  and  Network  (N)  —  contain  an  occasional  article  pertinent 
to  this  study.  In  order  to  increase  the  number  of  references  for  interested  scholars 
within  the  confines  of  a  single  article,  I  have  limited  citations  to  the  volume  and  issue 
numbers,  their  month  and  year,  and  page  numbers;  the  titles  of  articles  and  their 
authors  can  be  easily  retrieved  in  this  fashion. 

4  For  example:  AAS  59.9  (Sept.  1959):  14-17;  60.3  (Mar.  1960):  23-28. 

5  For  example:  MBN  15.4  (Aug.  1958):  30-36;  18.1  (Jan.  1961):  9-23;  26.3  (Mar.  1969): 


30  Pictorial  Headstones 


4-20.  The  theme  of  cemetery  regulations  is  a  perennial  one  in  the  trade  journals.  In 
the  late  1980s,  for  example,  SIA  ran  a  series  of  articles  on  cemetery  "restrictions"  in 
several  states.  See,  for  example,  101.9  (Sept.  1988):  48-54  (NY);  101.10  (Oct.  1988): 
52-58  (VA);  101.11  (Nov.  1988):  48-52  (UT);  101.12  (Dec.  1988):  43-47  (MO);  102:10 
(Oct.  1989):  45-48  (MA).  A  comprehensive  piece  on  the  subject  appeared  in  99.1  (Jan. 
1986):  16-21. 

6  The  subject  of  "no-monument"  cemeteries  appears  repeatedly  in  trade  publications 
from  the  1950s  through  the  1970s.  Examples  include  AAS  58.10  (Nov.  1958):  15-17; 
MBN  17.7  (July  1960):  24-32;  30.9  (Sept.  1973):  37-40.  Memorial  parks  are  portrayed 
not  simply  as  a  threat  to  monument  making  as  a  business,  but  also  as  an  assault  on 
the  appropriate  demonstration  of  sentiment  in  the  face  of  death.  A  recent  study  of  the 
spread  and  cultural  meaning  of  this  type  of  cemetery  is  Albert  N.  Hamscher,  "'Scant 
Excuse  for  the  Headstone':  The  Memorial-Park  Cemetery  in  Kansas,"  Kansas  History: 
A  Journal  of  the  Central  Plains  25  (Summer  2002):  124-143,  a  study  of  broader  scope 
than  the  title  implies.  The  essay  is  reprinted  in  Hamscher,  ed.,  Kansas  Cemeteries  in 
History  (Manhattan,  KS:  KS  Publishing,  2005),  81-115. 

7  AAS  56.4  (Apr.  1956):  11-12. 

8  For  example,  MBN  18.4  (Apr.  1961):  16-28. 

9  An  example  concerning  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey:  ibid.,  16.14  (Apr.  1959): 
50-53. 


13 


Ibid.,  10.8  (Aug.  1953):  16-17. 

MB  (Spring  1959),  no  pagination. 

AAS  54.3  (Mar.  1954):  30;  55.8  (Aug.  1955):  13-14. 

Ibid.,  58.10  (Nov.  1958):  15-16  (Luck's  italics). 


14  Ibid.,  60.3  (Mar.  1960):  23-28.  Noted  Howard  Clark,  the  secretary-treasurer  of  the 
American  Cemetery  Association:  "Today,  the  usual  practice  is  to  carve  the  surname 
on  a  memorial  in  letters  six  to  eight  inches  high  and  then  add  simply  John  Brown, 
1886-1956.  Such  an  inscription  means  absolutely  nothing  to  anyone  outside  the 
family,  either  in  this  generation  or  succeeding  generations."  MBN  15.4  (Apr.  1958): 
30-36. 

15  MBN  28.3  (Mar.  1971):  6-12;  30.3  (Mar.  1973):  36-41.  Throughout  the  1960s,  the 
Pitassis  encouraged  in  an  articulate  and  vigorous  way  innovation  in  monument 
style,  for  example  AAS  62.4  (Apr.  1962):  19-20;  69.4  (Oct.  1969):  6-13. 

16  For  examples  of  articles  on  these  subjects:  MNR  62.6  (June  1950):  23-65;  MBN  10.8 
(Aug.  1953):  12-16;  AAS  54.3  (Mar.  1954):  30-31. 

17  MNR  62.  8  (Aug.  1950):  22-23;  62.10  (Oct.  1950):  28-29.  Some  other  interesting 
articles  in  the  series:  62.12  (Dec.  1950):  24-25;  65.9  (Sept.  1953):  32-33;  63.4  (Apr.  1954): 
29.  An  article  on  "post-war  memorial  design"  published  in  1950  spoke  of  pictorial 
memorials  as  a  design  approach  with  promise,  but  it  limited  the  discussion  to 
"symbolic  ornament  and  epigraphical  inscriptions."  Ibid.,  62.6  (June  1950):  23-65. 

18  MBN  11.12  (Dec.  1954):  48-53. 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  31 

19  AAS  59.1  (Jan.  1959):  43;  59.6  (June  1959):  30. 

20  MBN17.5  (May  I960):  22-31. 

21  Ibid.,  17.7  (July  I960):  24-32. 

22  Jerry  L.  Lewis  and  Joe  N.  Harris,  "A  Program  of  Research  and  Technical  Assistance 
for  the  Granite  Industry  in  Elbert  County  Georgia,"  Final  Report,  Engineering 
Experiment  Station,  Georgia  Institute  of  Technology,  1965,  p.  32.  This  manuscript 
report  was  evidently  published  in  1967;  a  summary  by  the  Pitassis  of  some  of  its 
findings  is  in  AAS  69 .4  (Oct.  1969):  6-13. 

23  This  generalization  is  based  on  close  examination  of  photographs  and  paid 
advertisements  by  granite  manufacturers  in  the  trade  journals  as  well  as  personal 
visits  to  many  cemeteries  over  the  years.  An  interesting  article  on  headstones  of 
different  colors  is  in  MBN  21.10  (Oct.  1964):  4-13. 

24  Above,  nn.  21,  22. 

25  SIA  97.1  (Jan.  1984):  20-22. 
20  MBN  18.1  (Jan.  1961):  9-23. 

27  Ibid.,  26.3  (Mar.  1969):  4-20  (Yeager's  italics). 

-s  MNR  88.5  (Mav  1974),  no  pagination.  See  also  photographs  from  the  early  and 
mid-1970s  in  MBN  30.11  (Nov.  1973):  37,  and  31.2  (Feb.  1974):  24;  EG  18.2  (Summer 
1974):  19-20,  and  21.3  (Fall  1977):  22-23. 

29  MBN  33.7  (July  1976).  The  entire  issue  is  devoted  to  "two  hundred  years  of 
memorialization." 

30  "Personal  Monuments:  Yesterday,  Today,  Tomorrow,  Evermore,"  Chicago,  IL, 
n.d.,  but  published  in  March  1978:  notices  in  SIA  (Mar.  1978):  36;  EG  22.1  (Spring 
1978):  15. 

31  SIA  92.5  (May  1978):  17-19. 

32  Ibid.,  99  A  (May  1986):  19-23;  100.1  (Jan.  1987):  12-18. 

3  EG  3.3  (Summer  1959):  3-9,  gives  a  clear  summary  of  all  the  major  steps  of 
monument  production  — from  the  quarry  to  the  showroom  floor  — during  the  early 
years. 

34  To  observe  the  progression  of  technique  over  time:  MNR  86.8  (Aug.  1972):  75;  SIA 
92.4  (Apr.  1978):  35-36;  MBN  41.8  (Aug.  1984):  34;  EG  33.1  (Spring  1989):  32. 

35  SIA  96.12  (Dec.  1983):  24-29;  also  98.7  (July  1985):  25-35,  for  an  article  on  the 
growing  popularity  of  stones  of  colors  other  than  the  traditional  gray. 

36  Ibid.,  95.1  (Jan.  1982):  18-19;  98.1  (Jan.  1985):  20-22. 

37  Ibid.,  98.11  (Nov.  1985),  and  MBN  44.5  (May  1985)  for  commercial  advertisements 
(no  pagination)  with  photographs  of  the  system.  For  articles  on  its  operation  and 
design  potential,  see  EG  33.1  (Spring  1989):  33,  and  especially  SIA  102.11  (Nov.  1989): 
8-13;  105.8  (Aug.  1992):  42-49;  112.1  (Jan.-Feb.  1999):  26-29. 


32  Pictorial  Headstones 

38  On  etching:  SIA  93.11  (Nov.  1980):  22-30;  98.11  (Nov.  1985):  38-43;  99.10  (Oct. 
1986):  28-36;  and  MBN  56.6  (June  1999):  32-34.  On  artificial  diamonds:  MNR  91.5 
(May  1977):  10-13;  SIA  101.3  (Mar.  1988):  39-45.  One  article  pointed  out  that  "Most 
retailers  who  have  had  success  with  etchings  believe  it  is  the  most  cost-effective 
way  to  convey  a  life  on  stone,  since  it  is  less  expensive  and  less  time  consuming 
than  sculpture."  SIA  99.9  (Sept.  1986):  26-33.  Although  it  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this 
article,  note  that  the  1970s  also  ushered  in  an  era  of  rapid  technological  change  in  the 
quarrying  of  granite  and  the  initial  preparation  of  markers  sold  to  retailers.  See,  for 
example,  MNR  91.5  (May  1977):  26-27;  EG  21.3  (Fall  1977):  7,  25.3  (Fall  1981):  3,  and 
43.3  (Fall  1999):  30-37;  MBN  36.5  (May  1979):  22-26  and  40.2  (Feb.  1983):  45-47;  SIA 
93.10  (Oct.  1980):  19-22,  99.2  (Feb.  1986):  44-46,  and  112.2  (Mar.  1999):  27-30.  The  final 
decades  of  the  twentieth  century  thus  witnessed  technological  advances  in  all  sectors 
of  the  monument-making  industry.  See  the  comprehensive  article,  "Take  Advantage 
of  Today's  Technology,"  in  SIA  101.3  (Mar.  1988):  39-45. 

19  I  thank  Brad  Hopkins  for  describing  to  me  how  the  laser  process  works.  For  an 
early  reference  to  laser  technology  and  markers,  see  SIA  98.11  (Nov.  1985):  38-43. 
At  first,  lasers  were  used  to  cut  sandblast  stencils,  not  to  etch  directly  on  a  stone 
(see  MBN  44.9  [Sept.  1987]:  29).  Currently,  laser  machinery  is  too  expensive  for  most 
monument  makers  to  purchase;  they  generally  subcontract  this  work  to  a  large 
enterprise.  As  best  as  I  can  determine,  hand  etching  and  laser  etching  are  roughly 
comparable  in  cost  for  the  consumer. 

40  SIA  99.5  (May  1986):  18-23.  When  in  2003  I  asked  Jim  Bell  of  Bell  Memorials  in 
Beloit,  KS,  for  his  view  of  what  was  responsible  for  the  success  of  pictorial  images  on 
headstones,  he  paused,  thought  long  and  hard,  and  responded  "I  am."  His  response 
is  an  incentive  to  the  scholar  not  to  ignore  the  business  dimension  of  a  cultural 
artifact. 

41  In  SIA  alone,  see  92.10  (Oct.  1979):  22-23,  40-43;  95.7  (July  1982):  14-15;  97.1  (Jan. 
1984):  20-22;  97.5  (May  1984):  25-27;  98.7  (July  1985):  16-19;  99.5  (May  1986):  18-23; 
101.1  (Jan.  1987):  28-33;  104.4  (Apr.  1987):  47-53;  101.7  (July  1988):  42-47;  and  111.1 
(Jan.-Feb.  1999):  26-29. 

42  MBN  41.9  (Sept.  1984):  34-36. 

43  For  example,  SIA  93.11  (Nov.  1980):  33-29;  101.1  (Jan.  1988):  24-29. 

44  Quotations  from  SIA  101.5  (May  1988):  12-15;  MBN  45.7  (July  1988):  11-13. 

45  Cremation  Association  of  North  America,  www.cremationassociation.org 
("statistics,"  then  "historical  statistics").  For  background:  Stephen  Prothero,  Purified 
by  Fire:  A  History  of  Cremation  in  America  (Berkeley,  CA:  University  of  California 
Press,  2001). 

46  BL  (Spring  1987):  9-12.  See  also  SIA  101.5  (May  1988):  12-15,  and  MBN  90.4  (July 
1988):  54-56. 

47  "American  Attitudes  and  Values  Affected  by  Death  Care  Services,"  copyright 
1990  by  the  Allied  Industries  Joint  Committee,  pie  chart  (unpaginated);  "1995  Study 
of  American  Attitudes  Toward  Ritualization  and  Memorialization,"  copyright  1995 
by  the  Wirthlin  Group,  pp.  19-21  and  appendix  B,  fig.  28.  The  surveys  were  released 
in  1991  and  1995  by  the  Funeral  and  Memorial  Information  Council  (FAMIC);  some 
of  the  findings  in  the  1990  survey  are  summarized  in  SIA  105.8  (Aug.  1992):  34-38. 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  33 


48  SIA  98.1  (Jan.  1985):  20-25. 

49  Ibid.,  98.1  (Jan.  1985):  20-25;  99.5  (May  1986):  18-23;  100.4  (Apr.  1987):  47-53;  101.7 
(July  1988):  42-47. 

50  MBN  45.4  (Apr.  1988):  19-22,  reported  that  the  number  of  monument  retailers 
declined  from  ca.  6,000  in  1960  to  ca.  4,300  in  1988  (  a  decrease  of  28  percent).  On  this 
subject,  see  also  SIA  96.2  (Feb.  1983):  15-21;  and  especially  99.12  (Dec.  1986):  52-55. 

51  SIA  97.1  (Jan.  1984):  20-22;  also  reported  in  MBN  41.9  (Sept.  1984):  34-36. 

52  Although  I  generally  agree  with  Collier,  "Tradition,"  743,  that  "The  choice  of  what 
to  have  made  [for  a  headstone]  is  predominantly  up  to  the  individuals  making  the 
purchase,"  I  trust  that  the  foregoing  pages  have  shown  this  to  be  an  exaggeration 
lacking  foundation  in  the  pertinent  sources." 

53  SIA  95.2  (Feb.  1982):  30-32. 

54  A  list  of  pertinent  works  on  all  these  topics  would  require  a  lengthy  bibliography. 
In  the  notes  that  follow,  I  will  cite  a  few  studies  that  I  found  to  be  indispensable.  The 
notes  and  bibliographies  in  these  works  will  lead  the  interested  reader  to  additional 
relevant  scholarship. 

55  Lewis  Mumford,  The  City  in  History:  Its  Origins,  Its  Transformations,  and  Its  Prospects 
(New  York,  NY:  HarcourC  Brace  and  World,  Inc.,  1961),  509. 

56  William  H.  Chafe,  The  Unfinished  Journey:  America  Since  World  War  II  (3rd  edition; 
New  York,  NY:  Oxford  University  Press,  1995),  121. 

57  Loren  Baritz,  Tlie  Good  Life:  The  Meaning  of  Success  for  the  American  Middle  Class 
(New  York  NY:  Alfred  A.  Knopf,  1989),  294,  313. 

58  These  phrases  are  from  Michael  Nevin  Willard,  "Cutback:  Skate  and  Punk  at  the 
Far  End  of  the  American  Century,"  in  Beth  Bailey  and  David  Farber,  eds.,  America  in 
the  70s  (Lawrence,  KS:  University  Press  of  Kansas,  2004),  182.  Willard  speaks  of  the 
1970s  in  particular,  but  his  observation  applies  equally  well  to  subsequent  decades. 

59  Collier,  "Tradition,"  745. 

60  SIA  93.9  (Sept.  1980):  17-19. 

61  AAS  69 A  (Oct.  1969):  6-13. 

62  MBN  37.4  (Apr.  1980):  34-36,  a  sentiment  echoed  by  Mueller  in  1976  (above, 
n.  29). 

63  Ibid.,  45.7  (July  1988):  11-13  (my  italics). 

M  For  a  recent  and  general  overview  of  consumer  culture,  see  Lizabeth  Cohen,  A 
Consumers'  Republic:  Vie  Politics  of  Mass  Consumption  in  Postwar  America  (New  York, 
NY:  Alfred  A.  Knopf,  2003). 

65  Virginia  Postrel,  Tlie  Substance  of  Style:  How  the  Rise  of  Aesthetic  Value  Is  Remaking 
Commerce,  Culture,  and  Consciousness  (New  York,  NY:  HarperCollins  Publishers, 
2003),  quotations  from  pp.  5,  36,  54,  55,  80.  For  Quiring,  SIA  104.3  (Mar.  1991): 
34-36. 


34  Pictorial  Headstones 

66  Cheryl  Russell,  The  Master  Trend:  How  the  Baby  Boom  Generation  Is  Remaking  America 
(New  York,  NY:  Pleneum  Press,  1993),  56,  58.  For  Russell,  individualism  is  the  "trend 
behind  the  trends  .  .  .  the  master  trend  of  modern  times"  (p.  22). 

67  Landon  Y.  Jones,  Great  Expectations:  America  and  the  Baby  Boom  Generation  (New 
York,  NY:  Coward,  McCann  &  Geoghegan,  1980),  1,  45. 

68  Wade  Clark  Roof,  Spiritual  Marketplace:  Baby  Boomers  and  the  Remaking  of  American 
Religion  (Princeton,  NJ:  Princeton  University  Press,  1999),  50. 

69  SIA  98.11  (Nov.  1985):  46-49;  the  views  of  Adams  are  summarized  by  Santana. 
Noted  retailer  Tom  Rex  in  the  same  article:  "Baby-boomers  are  more  familiar  with 
design  and  art  and  good  taste  and  they  are  applying  these  things  to  memorials." 

70  Ibid.,  112.2  (Mar.  1999):  17-19. 

71  Ibid.,  105.7  (July  1992):  28-33. 

72  Russell,  Tlie  Master  Trend,  63,  and  chap.  12  passim. 

73  U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census,  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States:  1996,  252  (table 
401):  "Personal  Consumption  Expenditures  for  Recreation  in  Real  (1992)  Dollars:  1970 
to  1994."  For  a  similar  table  (adjusted  with  1987  dollars),  see  the  Statistical  Abstract: 
1995,  253  (table  403),  which  covers  the  period  1970-1993.  The  trend  continues:  the 
Statistical  Abstract:  2002, 749  (table  1213)  reports  a  figure  of  69.2  billion  dollars  in  2000; 
adjusted  with  1992  dollars  (www.bls.gov,  "inflation  calculator"),  real  expenditure 
was  56.4  billion,  a  71  percent  increase  since  1994.  Note  also  that  over  time  the  ranking 
of  this  category  of  spending  has  moved  from  seventh  to  fourth  place  in  the  fifteen 
categories  of  recreation  expenditure  listed  in  the  tables. 

74  Michael  Mandelbaum,  The  Meaning  of  Sports:  Win/  Americans  Watch  Baseball,  Football, 
and  Basketball  and  Wliat  Tliey  See  Wlien  Tliey  Do  (New  York,  NY:  PublicAffairs,  2004), 

272. 

75  Above,  n.  29  (Mueller);  SIA  98.11  (Nov.  1985):  38-43  (Quinlan). 

76  Robert  Wuthnow,  After  Heaven:  Spirituality  in  American  Since  the  1950s  (Berkeley, 
CA:  University  of  California  Press,  1998),  53. 

77  C.  M.  Bowra,  Tlie  Greek  Experience  (New  York,  NY:  New  American  Library,  1985), 
51-52. 

78  George  Gallup  Jr.  and  D.  Michael  Lindsay,  Survei/ing  the  Religious  Landscape:  Trends 
in  U.S.  Beliefs  (Harrisburg,  PA:  Morehouse  Publishing,  1999),  especially  1-5,  9-11,  23- 
32. 

79  Wuthnow,  After  Heaven,  29,  33. 

80  These  trends  are  amply  documented  in  Gallup  and  Lindsay,  Suweying  the  Religious 
Landscape;  see  especially  1-5,  34-36,  45,  49. 

81  Robert  Wuthnow,  The  Crisis  in  the  Churches:  Spiritual  Malaise,  Financial  Woe  (New 
York,  NY:  Oxford  University  Press,  1997),  240. 

'2  In  this  connection,  for  example,  it  is  noteworthy  that  in  a  Gallup  public  opinion 
poll  conducted  in  1997,  72%  of  respondents  expressed  a  belief  in  heaven,  but  only 


Albert  N.  Hamscher  35 


56%  in  hell;  83%  surmised  that  existence  in  the  afterlife  is  a  "positive  experience." 
In  an  earlier  Gallup  poll  conducted  in  1994,  77%  of  respondents  thought  that  their 
chances  of  going  to  heaven  were  excellent  or  good,  only  20% fair  or  poor.  Gallup  and 
Lindsay,  Surveying  the  Religious  Landscape,  27-30. 

83  The  question  arises,  of  course,  whether  there  is  a  correlation  between  the  depth  of 
religious  conviction  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  interest  in  secular  themes  on  the  other. 
Is  it  possible,  for  example,  that  secular  themes  are  more  appealing  to  "unbelievers" 
than  they  are  to  "believers"?  The  question  is  difficult  to  explore  not  only  because 
these  terms  must  be  defined  carefully,  but  also  because  religious  convictions  are 
personal  matters  that  are  not  easy  to  determine  with  assurance.  One  can  only  hope 
that  in  the  future  a  proper  methodology  will  emerge  to  investigate  the  religious 
convictions  of  purchasers  of  different  kinds  of  markers.  As  a  preliminary  observation, 
conversations  with  monument  makers  have  convinced  me  that  a  customer's  choice 
of  a  pictorial  marker  with  a  secular  image  does  not  in  and  of  itself  indicate  that  the 
purchaser  lacks  strong  religious  beliefs. 

84  Quotations  from  Wuthnow,  After  Heaven,  78,  83,  110,  152.  The  developments 
alluded  to  in  this  paragraph  also  figure  prominently  in  Roof,  Spiritual  Marketplace, 
chap.  2. 

85  Roof,  Spiritual  Marketplace,  49-50.  Speaking  of  the  1960s  and  its  legacy,  Roof  notes 
that  "Generally  during  this  period  a  new  cultural  context  for  religion  was  emerging, 
one  in  which  faith  was  increasingly  psychologized  and  viewed  as  a  matter  of  one's 
own  choice  and  in  keeping  with  one's  own  experience"  (p.  65). 

86  Philippe  Aries,  Western  Attitudes  toward  Death  and  Dying  from  the  Middle  Ages  to  the 
Present,  trans.  Patricia  Ranum  (Baltimore,  MD:  Johns  Hopkins  University  Press,  1974), 
85;  see  also  his  The  Hour  of  Our  Death,  trans.  Helen  Weaver  (New  York,  NY:  Alfred 
A.  Knopf).  For  a  list  of  the  major  works  that  have  confirmed  Aries's  observation, 
and  in  some  cases  anticipated  it,  see  Hamscher,  "'Scant  Excuse  for  the  Headstone,'" 
137,  n.  29.  Although  she  does  not  cite  Aries,  Eileen  Mueller  echoed  his  views  in  the 
July  1976  issue  of  Monument  Builder  News:  "As  death  became  less  familiar  in  this 
century,  so  it  became  less  accepted,  to  the  point  where  it  is  now  virtually  denied 
both  in  our  funeral  practices  and  in  our  youth-oriented  society."  Baby  boomers  in 
particular,  observed  retailer  Lee  Wright  in  1985,  are  "less  educated  about  death  and 
memorialization"  (SIA  98.11  [Nov.  1985]:  47-49). 

87  For  an  introduction  to  recent  developments,  see  James  Haley,  ed.,  Death  and  Dying: 
Opposing  Viewpoints  (San  Diego,  CA:  Thomson/ Gale,  2003),  which  has  a  useful 
bibliography. 

88  SIA  92.5  (May  1978):  17-19. 


36 


"Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


Frontispiece:  Contemporary  portrait  of  Moses  Davis, 
date  unknown. 


37 


"Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of 
Moses  Davis  of  Nashua  (Nashville),  New  Hampshire 

William  Lowenthal 

On  a  lonely  knoll  in  Hollis,  New  Hampshire,  sits  Pine  Hill  Cemetery. 
It  is  a  peaceful  and  lovely  spot,  with  few  visible  grave  plots  relative  to  its 
size.1  Visiting  there  in  1992,  I  noticed  a  distinctive  gravemarker  made  of 
hard  purple  slate,  commemorating  David  French,  who  died  in  1849  (Fig. 
1).  It  lacked  any  motif  or  decoration,  atypical  for  a  slate  stone  from  this  era. 
Despite  its  simplicity,  the  stone  struck  me  because  of  the  signature,  "M. 
Davis,  Nashville,"  at  the  base.2  Further  exploration  of  Pine  Hill  Cemetery 
soon  revealed  other  gravestones  signed  "M.  Davis"  exhibiting  many  differ- 
ent forms  and  styles.  Finding  more  examples  in  other  cemeteries  in  Hollis 
and  surrounding  towns  made  it  evident  that  I  was  dealing  with  a  local  carv- 
er, and  "Nashville"  had  nothing  to  do  with  Tennessee.  Historical  documents 
revealed  the  stones'  maker  to  be  Moses  Davis,  a  19th-century  stonecarver 
and  tradesman  centered  in  Nashua,  New  Hampshire.3  The  quest  for  his 
gravestones  eventually  took  me  to  435  cemeteries  in  New  Hampshire  and 
Massachusetts.  I  have  catalogued  381  signed  examples  of  his  work  plus  four 
unsigned  examples  gleaned  from  probate  research,  located  in  74  cemeteries 
in  the  two  states.  This  large  number  of  signed  works,  though  remarkable  in 
itself,  is  possibly  augmented  by  at  least  as  many  unsigned.  Sometimes  these 
are  adjacent  to  signed  works,  making  them  much  easier  to  attribute,  but 
often  attribution  must  be  made  cautiously. 

Taken  together,  the  gravestones  of  Moses  Davis  exemplify  the  life  work 
of  a  prolific  and  proud  artisan  of  the  highest  order,  whose  monuments  span 
the  stylistic  transition  from  the  end  of  the  neoclassical,  Federalist  period  in 
the  1840s  to  the  height  of  the  Victorian  age  in  the  1880s.  He  appears  to  be  the 
first  carver  to  have  a  workshop  in  Nashua.  The  trail  of  this  carver  leads  right 
up  to  the  present  day:  he  lends  his  name  to  the  oldest  continuously-operat- 
ing business  in  Nashua,  the  Davis  Funeral  Home.  Indeed,  Davis  may  be 
the  only  nineteenth-century  gravestone  carver  whose  name  and  reputation 
have  been  cited  in  television  advertisements! 

Moses  Davis's  story  demonstrates  several  trends  of  the  gravestone  craft 
throughout  the  country  during  this  important  period.  From  a  stylistic  per- 
spective, it  begins  at  the  sunset  of  the  Federalist  period,  with  an  independent 
carver  comfortable  with  not  only  the  declining  but  still  popular  neoclassical 
slate  medium  and  urn-and-willow  motif,  but  also  with  the  ascending  popu- 
larity of  white  marble  used  both  for  simple,  unadorned  tablets  as  well  as 
for  ostentatious  obelisks  and  other  sculptural  forms  typical  of  the  Victorian 
period.  From  a  commercial  perspective,  the  evolution  runs  from  solitary 


"Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


-    J* 


:*WT 


■ 


Fig.  1.  David  French,  1849,  Hollis,  NH. 


William  Lowenthal  39 


craftsman  to  shop  owner  and  manager  utilizing  hired  labor  for  gravestone 
production.  He  then  branches  out  by  expanding  into  the  masonry  and  fu- 
neral businesses.  While  Davis  continued  to  produce  gravestones  through- 
out his  forty-year  career,  the  number  of  stones  either  signed  or  attributable 
to  Moses  Davis  declined  markedly  in  later  decades.  This  most  likely  reflects 
a  decline  in  the  signing  of  stones,  but  it  also  reflects  the  fact  that  Davis  had 
adopted  an  increasingly  standardized  style  of  markers  and  carving  that  is 
virtually  indistinguishable  from  competitors'  works. 

Moses  Davis's  Early  Years 

Born  September  20,  1816,  on  his  family's  farm  in  Nottingham  West 
(now  part  of  Hudson),  New  Hampshire,  Moses  was  the  youngest  son  of 
nine  children  of  Samuel  Davis  and  Dorothy  Ann  (called  Anna)  Morse.  The 
Davis  family  into  which  he  was  born  had  its  colonial  roots  in  Essex  County, 
Massachusetts,  in  a  17th-century  patriarch  named  James  Davis  (15837-1679). 
Moses's  grandfather,  also  named  Samuel,  moved  to  Pelham,  New  Hampshire 
in  the  1770s.  Moses's  youth  was  spent  in  farming,  but  at  age  20  he  found  em- 
ployment as  an  attendant  at  an  insane  asylum  in  Somerville,  Massachusetts. 
After  three  years  at  the  asylum,  he  went  to  Manchester,  Vermont,  to  "learn 
the  marble  cutter's  trade."4  It  is  not  known  to  whom  he  apprenticed  him- 
self, but  he  progressed  sufficiently  so  that  just  two  years  later,  in  1841,  he 
returned  to  New  Hampshire  to  set  up  his  own  shop  in  Nashua,  across  the 
Merrimack  River  from  his  boyhood  hometown  of  Hudson.5  He  was  then 
around  25. 

Open  for  Business  — The  Shop's  First  Decade 

Sited  at  the  confluence  of  the  Nashua  and  the  Merrimack  rivers,  Nashua 
in  1841  was  in  the  midst  of  a  population  boom,  having  increased  two-and- 
a-half  fold  to  6054  in  just  a  decade.^  This  was  no  doubt  due  to  the  influence 
of  the  textile  mills  that  had  been  built  in  the  area  beginning  in  the  1820s.  It 
was  just  the  place  for  an  energetic  young  man  to  start  a  business.  But  why 
did  he  settle  in  Nashua  and  not  in  another  town?  One  reason  may  have  been 
close  relatives  living  there.7  Another  reason  may  have  been  his  perception 
that  Nashua  was  growing  rapidly  but  apparently  lacked  a  stonecarver.  His 
stonecarving  business  is  the  first  to  be  documented  in  Nashua,  and  he  ap- 
pears to  have  dominated  the  Nashua  market  for  several  decades  after  he 
arrived  there.8 

The  next  year,  1842,  was  the  first  full  calendar  year  of  Moses  Davis's 
business  career  and  the  year  he  married  Bethana  W.  Allen,  daughter  of 
Samuel  Allen  of  Northfield,  Vermont.9  In  the  same  year  he  joined  in  a  sim- 
mering town  controversy  over  which  side  of  the  Nashua  River  a  new  town 
hall  should  be  built  on.  Davis's  name  appears  among  the  476  names  on  a 
petition  to  the  New  Hampshire  General  Court  to  solve  the  dispute  by  parti- 


40 


"Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


tioning  the  town.  The  petition  was  soon  granted,  and  the  community  south 
of  the  Nashua  River  retained  the  name  "Nashua,"  while  the  portion  north 
of  the  river  became  chartered  as  "Nashville."  Davis,  a  resident  of  the  north 
side,  became  a  citizen  of  Nashville,  and  was  so  until  the  towns  reunited 
under  the  original  Nashua  name  in  1853. I0  He  appears  in  the  two  different 
town  directories  for  1843."  One  lists  Moses  Davis  as  a  "Gravestone  Maker" 
and  refers  the  reader  to  a  display  advertisement  (Fig.  2). 


B^WO 


MANUFACTURER    OF 


&"Sh^^     $^$^h^$ 


FROM    SLATE, 

AND 


Italian  aria  tkrmont  \S\j\U  Jflarble, 

RAILROAD  SQUARE, 

NASHVILLE,  N.  H, 


Fig.  2.  Directory  advertisement,  1843. 


Davis  must  have  learned  well  as  an  apprentice,  as  even  his  earliest 
gravestones  show  the  artistic  sense  and  mastery  of  skills  that  would  see 
him  through  his  long  career.  Almost  immediately,  Davis's  slate  and  marble 
gravestones  began  appearing  in  a  wide  area  around  Nashua,  some  as  far 
away  as  Jaffrey  and  Hillsborough  (Fig.  3  and  Appendix  I).  Whether  this 
evidence  of  immediate  success  is  due  to  the  rapid  achievement  of  a  good 
reputation,  advertising,  or  just  plain  hustle  cannot  be  ascertained;  it  prob- 
ably was  a  combination  of  all  these.  Of  the  189  confirmed  stones  from  this 
initial  decade,  roughly  half  are  slate  (92)  and  the  other  half  marble  (97).  The 
slate  stones  represent  the  flower  of  his  artisanship.  The  slate  Davis  used 
for  gravestones  is  of  high  quality  and  most  frequently  colored  light  gray 
with  substantial  greenish-brown  bands,  and  all  are  of  the  tablet  variety  in 
two  shapes:  flat  topped  (Fig.  4),  or  with  a  half -circle  central  tympanum  with 
square  shoulders  (Fig.  5).  He  produced  about  an  equal  number  of  each  type 
during  this  decade. 

Although  neither  stylistically  unique  nor  groundbreaking,  Davis's  slate 
works  with  their  elegant  designs  and  crisp  lettering  are  still  very  pleas- 
ing to  the  modern  eye.  The  most  significant  recurring  decorative  element 
in  Davis's  slate  work  is  the  urn  and  willow,  which  is  found  on  all  but  the 
David  French  stone.  His  use  of  the  urn  and  willow  reflects  the  widespread 
adoption  of  this  motif  beginning  very  late  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The  urn 


William  Lowenthal 


41 


New  Hamphire 


Bradford 


Hopkinton 


Washington  \   Hillsborough/1 


Henniker 


Bow 


Windsor 
Bennington  /     Stoddard 


Deering 


Weare       \  Dunbarton 


iSullivan  I 


Nelson 


Roxbury/ 


Hancock 


Goffstown 
sFrancestowri  \  \  Auburn 

\Manchester\ 


Hamsville 


V 


Marl  \       Dublin  "*%, 

borougrr 


New  Boston 


Mont 
"°6  V.Vemon 


Bedford 


Troy    \       Jaffrey 


Sharon 


Wilton 


Temple 


%j-v<Amherstl 


Milford 


\  Merrimack/ 


X 


Derry 


Fitzwilliam  1        Rindge  [     \  Mason  \<Si     I      Mollis 

'     Ipswich     \     \  \     % 


Nashua 


^  r~  )  Windham 

Pelham 


Chelmsford 


Massachusetts 


Fig.  3.  Map  showing  the  distribution  of  Davis  gravestones  in  southern 
New  Hampshire  and  adjacent  counties  in  Massachusetts. 


42 


"Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


*3& 


iisfe 


HI  wm 


THOMAS  TAYLOR 


Fig.  4.  Thomas  Taylor,  1848,  Milf ord,  NH,  rectangular  style 
with  willow  on  a  raised  platform. 


William  Lowenthal 


43 


&*:'•<' 


Fig.  5.  Sarah  Blanchard,  1837,  Milf  ord,  NH,  with  rounded  tympanum 
and  square  shoulders  (note  Greek  columns). 


44  "Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 

and  willow,  collectively  and  individually,  have  been  said  to  mark  a  sym- 
bolic and  iconographic  shift  away  from  concern  over  the  deceased's  soul 
(represented  by  winged  skulls  and  cherubs)  to  a  concern  with  memory  and 
survivors'  grief.  Not  only  are  the  urn  and  willow  not  explicitly  religious  in 
nature;  some  scholars  argue  they  symbolize  a  general  trend  toward  either 
secularization  or  intellectualism  at  the  end  of  the  18th  century.  The  motifs 
themselves,  particularly  the  urn,  are  said  to  be  an  outgrowth  of  the  adoption 
of  neoclassicism  (the  Federalist  Style  in  America)  as  a  design  paradigm  in 
art,  architecture,  furnishings,  and  fashion.  The  paired  motifs  are  also  found 
in  samplers  and  mourning  art  created  as  girls'  pastimes. 

By  the  time  Moses  Davis  began  to  carve  urns  and  willows  on  his  grave- 
stones, circa  1840,  they  had  been  the  dominant  design  element  of  New 
England  gravestones  for  fifty  years,  particularly  so  in  rural  areas.  It  has 
been  fairly  common  for  gravestone  scholars  to  dismiss  the  urn  and  willow 
as  derivative,  undistinctive,  and  overly  commonplace.  For  example,  Ernest 
Caulfield  rather  coldly  described  urn-and- willow  markers  as  "the  most  un- 
interesting gravestones  ever  carved."12  Yet  their  very  popularity  proves  that 
they  spoke  to  the  people  of  the  time.  Moreover,  when  examined  in  detail 
and  considered  in  relation  to  accompanying  design  elements,  the  subtle- 
ties and  variations  among  contemporary  carvers  are  apparent.  In  Early  New 
England  Gravestone  Rubbings,  Edmond  Vincent  Gillon,  Jr.,  includes  more 
than  70  illustrations  of  urn-and-willow  gravestones  that  show  much  origi- 
nality and  imagination.  Gillon  traces  the  motif  to  as  early  as  the  first  half  of 
the  eighteenth  century  and  states,  "[t]he  last  important  development  in  the 
three  centuries  of  early  gravestone  design  was  the  influence  of  the  architec- 
tural motifs  of  the  Federal  and  Greek  Revival  Periods.  .  .  .  [these  appeared 
as]  delicate  classical  urns,  medallions,  and  graceful  swags,  subjects  which 
adorned  fences  and  mantels  of  the  region's  more  elaborate  buildings."  This 
influence  led  stonecutters  to  depict  "the  willow  and  urn  on  full  entablatures 
supported  by  Doric,  Corinthian,  Ionic,  or  Tuscan  pilasters."13  Though  ubiq- 
uitous in  New  England  or  the  Northeast  in  general,  urn-and-willow  grave- 
stones are  found  in  a  much  wider  area. 

Davis  always  used  the  urn  and  willow  together,  although  in  a  few  exam- 
ples the  urn  appears  to  have  morphed  into  a  pedestal-like  object.  Typically 
his  willow  has  at  least  four  branches  and  is  usually  slightly  leaning  to  the 
right  and  straight-trunked,  though  it  sometimes  can  be  curved,  and  fairly 
symmetrical.  His  urn  is  typically  a  little  more  than  half  the  height  of  the  tree 
and  is  decorated  with  varying  quantities  of  small  incised  darts.  Negative 
space  throughout  is  accentuated  with  a  lizard-skin-like  scaling,  which  adds 
a  pleasing  texture  for  contrast.  On  the  tympanum-type  stone,  the  willow  and 
urn  occupy  the  center  of  the  tympanum  alone.  Both  willow  and  urn  rest  on  a 
stepped  platform,  sometimes  detailed,  the  top  of  which  is  usually  level  with 
the  shoulders  of  the  stone.  This  platform  rests  on  another  decorative  panel 


William  Lowenthal  45 


forming  a  plane,  which  often  has  flanking  objects  like  bedknobs,  cannon- 
balls,  spires,  or  even  other  urns.  Below  that  is  a  panel  frequently  decorated 
with  fans  or  leaves.  The  varying  combinations  of  secondary  design  elements 
make  Davis's  slate  stones  delightful  to  the  eye.  Though  the  urn  and  willow 
are  well-known  symbols,  secondary  elements  like  these  have  not  had  much 
discussion  in  gravestone  literature.14 

Davis's  biographical  inscription  panel  is  often  flanked  by  Greek  col- 
umns that  appear  to  support  the  panels  above  them,  or  else  rows  of  darts  as 
a  decorative  edge.  The  darts  are  formed  by  hollowing  out  the  intersections 
of  compass-incised  concentric  half-circles.  The  lettering  panel  is  factual  and 
undecorated,  though  it  may  sometimes  be  encased  in  an  oval  of  darts.  The 
most  common  lettering  is  carved  in  evenly  spaced,  deep  V  form,  in  the  style 
printers  call  "thick  and  thin,"  as  in  Figure  l.15  The  lettering  for  names  and 
dates  is  almost  always  straight,  but  other  words  such  as  "died"  or  "wife  of" 
may  be  italicized.  Typically,  the  only  decorative  element  below  the  letter- 
ing panel  is  a  continuation  of  the  concentric  half  circles  found  on  the  upper 
edges,  without  their  intersections  being  cut  out.  Below  that  a  space  for  an 
epitaph  panel  usuallv  appears,  although  more  commonly  this  panel  is  blank. 
All  signed  Davis  slate  stones  have  a  slanted,  serif-style  signature  below  the 
epitaph  panel.  There  will  be  another  style  associated  solely  with  marble 
stones  in  later  periods.  Despite  technically  being  a  resident  of  Nashville, 
Davis  followed  his  signature  with  either  "Nashua"  or  "Nashville"  during 
this  period.  Though  he  signed  the  petition  to  divide  the  towns,  he  apparent- 
ly did  not  completely  abandon  his  identification  with  better-known  Nashua. 
About  a  third  of  his  signed  stones  have  no  town  specified. 

Davis's  flat-topped  stones  share  many  of  the  same  details  as  the  tym- 
panum stones,  but  there  are  interesting  differences.  Davis  frequently  filled 
the  square  shoulders  with  fronds  (Fig.  4),  fans,  spider-web-like  details,  or 
smooth  semi-circles  (Fig.  6).  The  "bedknob"  objects  (cannonballs,  obelisks, 
other  urns,  etc.)  referred  to  earlier  are  here  almost  always  on  the  same  plane 
as  the  urn  and  willow,  and  usually  there  is  no  raised  platform  supporting 
the  urn  and  willow.  Sometimes  an  arched  border  of  darts  mimicking  the 
outline  of  a  tympanum  surrounds  the  urn  and  willow  (Fig.  7),  and  in  a  num- 
ber of  examples,  the  urn  and  willow  are  outlined  by  a  complete  circle. 

Identifying  unsigned  work  by  Moses  Davis  is  challenging.  Davis's  slate 
stones  closely  resemble  those  from  the  same  general  time  period  carved 
by  John  Park  (1787-1848),  son  of  the  well-known  carver  John  Park  Jr.,  from 
Groton,  Massachusetts.16  Park  did  not  sign  many  stones,  but  there  are  a  few 
in  cemeteries  with  Davis  stones.  Other  Park  gravestones  have  been  identified 
in  probate  records  while  I  was  searching  for  unsigned  Davis  slates.  At  first 
glance,  Moses  Davis's  and  John  Park's  stones  appear  to  be  almost  identical. 
However,  careful  study  aided  by  probate  verification  makes  it  possible  to 
identify  subtle  differences.  Park's  stones  tend  to  have  the  willow  fork  closer 


46 


'Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


1 


"> 


V 


V    I    V    V    i    v 


I  I  I 


i  i 


S I    !         wife  jvf  l;-V, 

I   v    (  ■•■■■••*-. 

*  ^  .\u<;\  &,  IS  M  ~  ]   ;• 

■^  !  tAi       k&-  rt? 


Hi!  h   "ih 
iVu»:*    I'  < '  i 


i  ,i  n  t>  I    h< 

I    i.  ?.    |«  It  I -S     H"  It  <> 

m  il  /t  f  >>i  ?*  'VfX1 


"§&* 


Fig.  6.  Betsy  Colburn,  1840,  Hollis,  NH,  with  added  flanking  urns. 


William  Lovventhal 


47 


TTHVH  AS 
"^  TT  \T^T»T 

_    • 


T3*.  in. 


w 


J  w 

]    V 


Fig.  7.  Thomas  Hardy,  1843,  Hollis,  NH. 


48  "Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


to  the  base,  often  with  a  peculiar  short  pointed  object  in  the  center  of  the  first 
bifurcation,  as  if  the  main  trunk  were  broken  and  branches  sprouted  from 
there,  as  seen  on  the  1843  gravestone  for  Capt.  Nathaniel  Jewett  (Fig.  8),  pro- 
bated to  Park.  Davis's  willows  almost  always  have  a  distinct  main  stem  that 
rises  relatively  higher  before  tapering  into  the  small  branches.  Another  dif- 
ference is  the  color  of  the  slate,  Park's  typically  being  darker  and  lacking  the 
green-brown  hues  of  Davis  stones.17  But  to  complicate  matters,  at  least  one 
Davis-signed  stone  has  a  willow  like  Park's  (Abel  Ball,  1843).  In  the  absence 
of  a  signature,  I  might  have  tentatively  assigned  this  stone  to  Park.  Park  was 
clearly  a  substantial  competitor  of  Davis  both  in  quantity  and  style  of  work, 
but  it  is  not  known  who  copied  whom.  They  certainly  must  have  been  aware 
of  each  other,  and  may  have  utilized  each  other's  styles  without  consciously 
compromising  their  individuality. 

Compared  to  the  slates,  the  marble  stones  of  Moses  Davis  seem  plain, 
even  austere,  in  their  lack  of  carved  decoration,  despite  their  being  pro- 
duced during  the  Victorian  era  with  its  well-known  love  of  ornamentation. 
However,  while  slate  only  took  tablet  form,  Davis's  marble  monuments 
have  a  much  broader  range  of  forms.  Many  marble  stones,  particularly  the 
large  obelisks,  are  anything  but  modest,  and  probate  records  show  the  costs 
of  these  behemoths  took  a  huge  percentage  of  some  estates.  Interestingly, 
slate  and  marble  coexisted  for  many  years.  It  was  a  time  of  transition. 

There  are  97  confirmed  Davis  marble  stones  from  the  1840s,  the  major- 
ity being  tablets.  Overall,  their  size  matches  their  slate  counterparts,  except 
that  some  small  marble  stones  marking  children's  graves  are  narrower  than 
any  slate  stone.  Marble  tablets  have  two  main  types  of  tops:  flat  or  shallow 
pointed.  Though  flat-topped  tablets  outnumber  shallow-pointed  ones  in  the 
1840s,  there  is  a  relative  increase  in  the  latter  toward  the  end  of  the  decade. 
Frequently  the  only  decoration  is  an  insignificant  arrowed  flourish  after  the 
name  panel.  So  not  only  was  there  a  stylistic  transition  from  one  medium 
to  another,  there  also  was  a  simultaneous  rejection  of  a  popular  symbol 
and  its  accompanying  rich  decoration  to  favor  virtually  no  ornamentation. 
However,  a  handful  (five  stones)  feature  the  willow  and  urn  carved  in  bas- 
relief  inside  a  circle  (Fig.  9).  The  urn  and  willow  are  alone,  though,  with  none 
of  the  other  visually  pleasing  touches  found  on  nearly  every  slate  stone. 
Because  of  their  rarity  in  Davis's  work,  the  urn  and  willow  on  marble  may 
be  a  stylistic  anomaly  with  no  significance  other  than  individual  or  familial 
preference  (three  adjacent  examples  bear  the  Wheeler  surname).  Lettering 
on  Davis's  marbles  varies  both  in  style  and  placement  on  the  stone.  While 
the  names  of  the  deceased  are  almost  always  carved  in  bas-relief  within  one 
or  more  panels,  the  panels  may  be  arched  or  straight.  Most  other  lettering 
for  kinship,  biographical  data,  or  epitaph,  is  in  incised,  unpaneled  letters, 
although  sometimes  the  word  "died"  is  set  into  a  panel. 


William  Lowenthal 


49 


<  AFT. 
rSATTIAIVIKL 

Vtu.  ro.18  i*:. 

Sit.    B«. 


Fig.  8.  Capt.  Nathaniel  Jewett,  1843,  Hollis,  NH  (probated  to  John  Park). 


**,■  —..'•-  '  w* 


50 


'Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


Fig.  9.  Jonathan  T.  Wheeler,  1849,  Hollis,  NH,  one  of  five  identified 
Davis  urn-and-willow  marble  stones. 


William  Lowenthal  51 


Overall,  were  it  not  for  the  signature,  Davis's  marble  tablets  could  not  be 
assigned  to  him  with  confidence.  They  are  virtually  indistinguishable  from 
those  of  other  area  carvers,  or  from  work  found  throughout  much  of  the 
United  States  in  the  same  period.  While  quality  is  readily  apparent,  the  lack 
of  uniqueness  makes  them  much  less  interesting  from  an  artistic  perspec- 
tive. They  may  instead  be  seen  to  illustrate  the  changing  tastes  of  a  gen- 
eral public  who,  for  whatever  reasons,  did  not  care  for  much  decoration  on 
gravestones.  The  1853  John  Smith  gravestone  with  shallow-pointed  top  (Fig. 
10)  shows  one  of  Davis's  typically  drab  marble  stones.  However,  we  should 
remember  that  we  are  viewing  this  gravestone  only  after  time  and  the  ele- 
ments have  taken  their  toll.  When  freshly  carved  and  polished,  it  may  have 
been  considered  elegant  and  refined. 

There  are  ten  obelisks  with  primary  (i.e.  the  first  person  listed)  dates  of 
deaths  in  the  1840s.  Some  of  these  are  quite  massive.  Obelisks  usually  have  a 
base,  and  the  lettering  appears  either  on  the  base  or  the  spire.  It  is  interesting 
that  the  urn  pictured  on  slate  stones  lingers  as  a  stylistic  element  in  marble 
as  a  three-dimensional  finial  crowning  many  obelisks,  as  on  the  Clark  family 
monument  from  the  1860s  (Fig.  11).  Besides  obelisks,  there  are  a  few  other 
shapes  which,  while  they  share  some  characteristics  of  tablets,  are  tapered 
or  arched.  They  mostly  appear  late  in  the  1840s  and  were  to  take  on  more 
importance  in  later  periods. 

Branching  Out  — The  Shop  in  the  1850s 

An  intriguing  item  appears  in  the  Nashville  Selectmen's  Report  for  the 
year  1849-1850.  Moses  Davis  is  listed  as  being  paid  "$1.00  for  coffin  of  child 
(countv  paupers)."  This  points  to  a  new  venture,  one  which  will  take  on 
much  greater  significance  in  the  years  to  follow.  At  some  time  in  that  decade 
he  began  to  turn  his  attention  to  different,  but  closely  related,  trades. 

Nashua  and  Nashville  had  continued  to  grow  during  the  1840s;  by 
1850  their  combined  population  was  nearly  9000,  and  the  business  of  a 
resourceful  Moses  Davis  had  grown  as  well.  In  Kimball  &  Dodge's  Nashua 
and  Nashville  Directory  for  the  year  1850,  Davis's  occupation  is  listed  first  as 
"grave  stone  cutter"  and  then  as  "dealer  in  coffins." lx  His  advertisement  in 
this  issue  explains  his  range  of  services  more  fully  (Fig.  12).  This  directory 
provides  evidence  that  Davis  had  taken  on  a  number  of  employees  by  1850, 
as  the  names  of  "J.  E.  Davis,  stone  cutter  (home  on  Temple  Street),"  "James 
H.  Davis,  stone  cutter  (home  4  Cross  Street),"  and  "William  R.  Davis,  stone 
cutter  (home  'near  Lock  Street')"  are  listed.  They  undoubtedly  are  relatives, 
perhaps  cousins  of  Moses;  in  fact,  James  is  listed  as  residing  at  what  was 
Moses's  former  residence. 

By  1851,  a  page  from  The  Fanners'  Guide- A  Description  of  the  Businesses 
of  Nashua  and  Nashville,  headed  "Coffins,  Monuments,  Grave  Stones,  &  C," 
shows  that  Davis  had  further  diversified  his  business: 


52 


"Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


Fig.  10.  Capt.  John  Smith,  1853,  Goffstown,  NH, 
example  of  Davis's  shallow-pointed  top. 


an 


William  Lowenthal 


53 


Fig.  11.  Clark  family  urn-topped  obelisk  for  Hiram  P.  Clark  (d  1905), 
Susan  Jane  Clark  (1861),  and  Orissa  A.  Clark  (1866),  Francestown,  NFL 


54  "Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


MOSES  DAVIS, 

MANUFACTURER, 

And  Dealer  in  Ready  Made  Coffins? 

THAYER'S  BUILDING, 

NASHVILLE,  N.  H. 

Mr.  DAVIS,  in  connection  with  his"*extensive  means  for  fur- 
nishing Grave  Stones  and  Monuments  of  every  description,  has 
also  made  arrangements  with  Mr.  Charles  Kendall  for  the  man- 
ufacture of  COFFINS,  which  will  be  sold  as  cheap  as  can  be 
purchased  elsewhere.  Application  may  be  made  to  Mr.  Kendall 
in  Nashua,  or  to  myself,  as  most  convenient. 


Fig.  12.  Directory  advertisement,  1850. 

MOSES  DAVIS, 
Thayer's  Building,  Near  N[ashua].  &  L[owell].  Depot,  Main  Street 

The  Grave  Stone  Manufactory  of  Mr.  Davis  is  widely  known 
as  an  extensive  and  prosperous  concern.  But  it  may  not  be  so 
generally  known  that  he  has  a  very  large  assortment  of  Ready 
Made  Coffins,  in  a  large  Ware  Room  exclusively  devoted  to  this 
branch;  and  a  very  important  and  increasingly  extensive  branch 
of  business  has  it  become.  It  is  more  extensive  than  any  other  in 
the  vicinity. 

The  variety  of  Coffins,  in  size  and  material,  is  unusually  large. 
Black  Walnut,  Mahogany,  Chestnut,  Imitation  Black  Walnut, 
and  Stained  Pine,  are  the  principal  varieties.  Ready  Made  Grave 
Clothes  are  always  kept  on  hand,  and  Coffin  Plates  of  various 
kinds,  one  of  which  is  a  new  pattern,  neat  and  elegant.  Mr.  Davis 
has  always  been  able  to  meet  every  demand  at  once,  and  fill  all 
orders  promptly.  —  Purchasers  will  be  dealt  fairly  and  favorably 
with  at  this  establishment,  where  they  will  find  a  larger  variety 
than  is  often  kept  in  the  country. 

He  has  for  a  long  time  manufactured  Monuments  and  Grave 
Stones,  and  it  is  only  necessary  to  say  that  he  still  furnishes 
all  kinds,  of  Italial  [sic]  Marble,  American  Marble,  and  Slate 
Stone;  and  that  he  employs  workmen  of  skill  and  experience 


William  Lovventhal  55 


in  polishing  and  lettering.  The  level  of  patronage  he  has  for 
a  long  time  enjoyed  is  sufficient  evidence  of  the  excellence  of 
his  work. 

Several  things  should  be  noted  in  the  description  of  Davis's  gravestone 
business.  First,  marble  and  slate  are  given  equal  mention.  Second,  his  work- 
men clearly  have  a  substantial  role  in  shaping,  polishing,  and  lettering 
gravestones.  Although  it  cannot  be  confirmed,  I  think  Davis  worked  in  both 
materials  at  the  beginning,  and  as  he  added  craftsmen,  they  took  on  the  bulk 
of  the  marble  production  ("polishing  and  lettering"  is  all  there  is  to  most 
Davis  marble  stones). 

While  Davis's  slate  stones  from  the  1850s  are  identical  to  those  of  the 
1840s,  their  quantity  begins  to  decline  sharply.  In  the  1840s  there  are  at  least 
a  half-dozen  slate  stones  dated  each  year.  For  the  1850s,  there  are  only  16 
confirmed  Davis  slates,  and  these  are  mostly  clustered  in  the  early  years  of 
the  decade.  By  contrast,  there  are  118  confirmed  marble  stones  from  this  de- 
cade, including  79  tablets.  The  shallow-pointed  tablet  is  now  more  common 
than  the  flat-topped  version;  its  popularity  continues  to  rise  until  by  the  end 
of  the  decade  there  are  only  a  few  flat-topped  stones  being  produced.  Like 
the  marble  tablets  of  the  1840s,  those  of  the  1850s  are  almost  devoid  of  orna- 
mentation. However,  a  few  feature  hands  with  upward-pointing  fingers,  or 
roses  (stems  broken  or  otherwise),  motifs  that  by  the  1850s  were  becoming 
widespread  throughout  the  United  States.  In  addition  to  tablet  stones,  there 
are  16  obelisks  dated  to  this  period.  The  obelisk  itself  takes  many  forms  (co- 
lumnar, needle-like,  large  base,  small  base).  New  gravestone  forms  also  ap- 
pear in  the  1850s,  including  some  resembling  tablets,  but  arched  or  capped. 
All  are  much  thicker  at  the  base  than  conventional  tablets.  The  arched  stones 
are  Gothic  in  form,  though  there  is  one  example  from  this  period  of  a  round- 
ed arch.  Relief-carved  ornamentation  appears  on  many  arched  stones,  usu- 
ally botanical  (leaves  or  flowers). 

The  majority  of  Davis's  marble  stones  from  the  1850s  (and  all  slates)  are 
signed  with  the  serif-style  signature.  However,  the  signature  is  much  less 
likely  than  in  the  prior  period  to  be  followed  by  the  name  of  a  town.  It  is 
possible  that  his  business  had  grown  to  the  point  where  he  no  longer  needed 
to  identify  where  the  shop  was  located.  When  a  town  name  is  used,  Nashua 
and  Nashville  are  named  interchangeably  as  before,  but  only  until  the  two 
towns  reunified  in  1853.  After  the  reunification,  he  no  longer  signed  with 
"Nashville."  A  few  of  the  gravestones  from  the  1850s  have  a  new  Roman 
capital  signature  instead  of  the  old  upper-lower  case  script  signature. 

Attesting  to  the  quality  and  reputation  of  his  shop's  work,  two  of 
Nashua's  most  esteemed  citizens  were  honored  with  substantial  Davis- 
signed  obelisks  upon  their  deaths  (both  in  1853).  One  is  Daniel  Abbot,  called 
the  "Father  of  Nashua"  because  of  his  role  in  the  founding  of  the  Nashua 


56  "Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


Manufacturing  Company.  The  other  is  Charles  Gordon  Atherton,  a  promi- 
nent politician  who  served  a  term  in  the  United  States  Senate  and  helped 
nominate  Franklin  Pierce  for  the  Presidency.  Atherton's  probate  records 
show  an  expense  of  $3.00  to  Moses  Davis  as  "sexton"  incurred  two  days 
after  Atherton's  death.14  This  is  the  first  probate  evidence  for  Davis  perform- 
ing such  services.  Subsequent  Selectmen's  Reports  for  the  reunited  towns  of 
Nashville  and  Nashua  (now  chartered  as  the  City  of  Nashua)  show  small 
payments  to  Davis  for  "sexton's  services"  for  county  paupers. 

By  1856,  a  city  directory  lists  Davis  under  four  trade  headings:  Coffin 
Ware  House,  Stone  Cutters,  Marble  Workers,  and  interestingly,  Coroner.  The 
directory  for  1857-1858  lists  Davis  as  one  of  two  "City  Sextons"  and  one  of 
three  "Undertakers"  in  the  city.  He  also  appears  as  a  "Private  Manufacturer" 
with  this  description: 

Monument  and  Grave  Stone  Manufactory 

Moses  Davis,  Proprietor 

Manufacturer  Marble  Monuments 

and  Grave  Stones  of  all  descriptions. 

Railroad  Square.  Employ  6  hands. 

The  city  directory  listings  and  advertisements  show  that  by  the  close  of 
the  1850s  Moses  Davis  had  fully  expanded  into  the  funeral  trade.  Gravestone 
making  was  still  a  very  important  function,  though  now  it  had  become  an 
enterprise  with  a  half-dozen  or  more  employees.  It  had  grown  from  a  craft 
into  a  business.  Davis  had  virtually  abandoned  slate  gravestones,  and  his 
marble  gravestones  and  monuments  had  grown  increasingly  substantial, 
diverse  in  shape,  and,  at  the  same  time,  standardized. 

Where  Are  The  Gravestones?  — The  Shop  in  the  1860s  and  1870s 

Although  Nashua  continued  to  grow  in  the  next  two  decades,  the  num- 
ber of  confirmed  Davis  stones  decreases.  There  are  only  41  confirmed  grave- 
stones for  the  1860s,  less  than  a  third  of  the  number  confirmed  in  the  1850s. 
For  the  1870s,  only  13  confirmed  stones  have  been  found.  Two  years  of  this 
latter  decade,  1877  and  1879,  have  no  representation  at  all.  It  is  as  if  Davis 
had  turned  away  from  the  monument  business.  Possibly  Davis  had  scaled 
back  the  production  of  stones,  favoring  other,  more  lucrative,  enterprises. 
He  had  frequently  been  the  recipient  of  small  sums  from  the  city  for  his 
work  handling  pauper  burials,  but  now  he  was  earning  a  substantial  part 
of  his  income  as  a  supplier  of  construction  stone  material  and  services.  For 
example,  the  city's  13th  Report  (1864-5)  shows  $10.50  paid  to  Davis  for  burial 
services  for  paupers;  in  the  same  report  he  was  paid  $1,582.47  for  stonework 
for  city  buildings  and  lots.20  It  is  likely  that  private  construction  also  added 


William  Lowenthal  57 


considerably  to  his  income.  This  work  may  have  meant  he  had  less  time  and 
inclination  for  the  monument  side  of  his  business. 

Another  possible  explanation  for  the  apparent  decline  in  Davis's  grave- 
stone production  may  be  that  he  kept  a  steady  flow  of  stones  in  production, 
on  a  par  with  previous  decades,  but  simply  stopped  signing  them.  This  is 
hard  to  prove,  given  the  growing  standardization  of  gravestone  styles  and 
the  paucity  of  probate  records  that  might  establish  payment.  The  available 
historical  records  suggest  that  gravestone  making  was  still  important.  For 
example,  a  directory  advertisement  from  1866  mentions  "granite  work" 
(Fig.  13).  Though  by  itself  it  is  ambiguous  whether  this  refers  to  monument 
or  construction  work,  an  advertisement  from  an  1872  directory,  which  lists 
him  as  "Importer  and  Dealer  of  the  Famous  Scotch  Granites,"  contains  a 
specific  reference  to  granite  as  a  monument  material,  on  an  equal  footing 
with  marble  (Fig.  14). :i  However,  I  have  been  unable  to  locate  any  confirmed 
granite  gravestones  or  monuments  made  by  Davis  either  through  careful 
search  for  signed  stones  or  probate  sampling. 

Of  the  relatively  few  confirmed  stones  in  the  1860s  and  1870s,  some 
interesting  facts  can  be  noted.  First,  only  one  is  slate. ::  The  marble  stones 


MOSES    DAVIS, 

MANUFACTURER   or 

MONUMENTS  &  GRAVESTONES, 

A  LSI  i 

GRANITE  WORK  CONE  TO  ORDER. 


EADY-MADE    COFFINS 

OF    EVEH*    QUALITY,  ALWAYS   ON    HAND. 

UAILfitOAI*    «<tliAKU,    MAIN    ST, 

NASHUA.  X.  II. 


Fig.  13.  Directory  advertisement,  1866. 


58  "Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


S    DAVIS, 

CITY  UNDERTAKER,  Manufacturer  art  Dealer  in 

Marble  &  Granite  Monuments 


TABLETS,  HEADSTONES,  GRANITE  WORK,  etc. 

AND  IMPORTER  AND  DEALER  IN  THE 

Famous  Scotch  Granites. 

Also,  Coffins  and  Robes  constantly  on  hand. 

11  MAIN  STREET,   -    -   NASHUA,  N.  H. 


Fig.  14.  Directory  advertisement,  1872. 

show  an  increasing  diversity  of  shapes.  As  time  went  on,  the  tablet  declined, 
with  the  flat-topped  version  fading  first.  Arched  stones,  both  rounded  and 
"Gothic,"  began  to  assume  greater  popularity  (Fig.  15).  Additionally,  some 
gravestones  resemble  shields,  and  others  look  much  like  cross-sections  of 
fire  hydrants.  There  is  one  example  of  a  new  style,  a  pierced  cross  (Fig.  16). 
As  before,  there  is  not  a  lot  of  ornamentation  on  most  marble  stones.  What 
there  is  consists  of  botanical  forms  and  the  occasional  hand  with  upward- 
pointing  forefinger.  There  is  also  a  unique  example  of  military  motifs  on 
a  stone  for  a  young  Hollis  man  who  perished  in  the  Civil  War  (Fig.  17). 
Davis's  block  capitals  signatures  now  become  dominant.  It  is  as  if  Moses 
Davis's  direct  involvement  in  stone  creation  has  greatly  diminished,  and  his 
personalized  "signature"  has  been  replaced  by  a  shop  mark. 

The  twenty-year  period  of  the  1860s  and  1870s  proved  to  be  a  time  of 
prosperity  for  Davis,  with  several  related  lines  of  business  operating  simul- 
taneously. Compared  to  other  citizens  of  Nashua,  statistics  show  that  Davis, 
now  in  his  middle  age,  though  not  wealthy,  was  at  least  comfortable.  An  ar- 
ticle in  The  Telegraph  on  the  incomes  of  notable  city  people  in  1868  reported 
his  income  as  $1,867,  nowhere  near  that  of  the  wealthiest  men  but  still  high 
enough  to  make  the  list.23 


William  Lowenthal 


59 


Fig.  15.  Mary  R.  Duncklee,  1867,  Francestown,  NH, 
with  botanical  image  and  relief  lettering. 


60 


"Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


Fig.  16.  Hattie  Minor,  1873,  Pepperell,  MA,  an  unusual 
pierced-cross  form,  with  morning  glory,  geranium,  and  lily  decorations. 


William  Lowenthal 


61 


Fig.  17.  Charles  H.  Farley,  1864,  Hollis,  NH,  with  military  motifs 

(muskets,  cannon,  saber).  Farley  participated  in  the  assault  on 

Fort  Wagner,  SC,  famously  led  by  the  African  American 

Massachusetts  54th  Infantry. 


62  "Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


The  End  of  an  Era  —  The  Shop  in  the  1880s  and  Beyond 

By  the  1880s,  Moses  Davis's  funeral  business  apparently  exceeded  his 
monument  trade,  at  least  as  evidenced  by  advertisments.  In  a  directory 
advertisement  from  1883,  he  has  adopted  the  more  modern  and  perhaps 
tasteful  title  of  "Funeral  Director,"  and  he  identifies  himself  as  both  "manu- 
facturer" and  "dealer"  in  monuments  (Fig.  18).  The  latter  may  suggest  that 
by  this  date,  at  least  some  of  his  monuments  were  being  purchased  whole- 
sale from  suppliers.  Underscoring  this  apparent  shift  in  relative  importance 
of  his  trades,  there  are  only  six  confirmed  Davis  stones  from  the  1880s.  Of 
these,  only  the  three  that  date  before  1888  could  be  his  work  alone,  for  in  that 
year  Moses  Davis's  long  career  came  to  a  close  when  he  died  rather  sudden- 
ly of  a  liver  ailment  on  January  3rd.  His  obituaries  (see  Appendix  II)  show 
that  he  was  "highly  esteemed"  in  his  community  and  provide  much  insight 
into  his  business  relations.  One  obituary  includes  is  the  intriguing  comment 
that  his  gravestones  had  been  "sent  to  all  parts  of  the  United  States."  This 
is  in  contrast  to  the  evidence  from  confirmed  stones  (see  Appendix  I)  that 
shows  a  rather  tight  distribution  pattern  around  Nashua. 


MOSES    DAVIS, 

Funeral   Director, 


DEALER  JN 


COFFINS   &    CASKETS   OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION. 

Also,  Manufacturer  of  and  Dealer  in 

MARBLE  &  GRANITE  MONUMENTS. 

Importer  and  Dealer  in  the 

CELEBKATED  SCOTCH  GKANITES. 

11    Main    Street,     near     Railroad     Square,    and    West    Hollis 
Street,    corner    Elm, 

NASHUA,     IS".     IT. 


Fig.  18.  Directory  advertisement,  1883. 


William  Lowenthal  63 


Davis  was  honored  with  a  statuesque  High  Victorian-style  granite  mon- 
ument in  Nashua's  Edgewood  Cemetery  (Fig.  19).  A  mourning  woman  sags 
against  a  cross,  while  below  her,  terse  biographies  of  Moses  and  later  family 
members  adorn  all  four  sides.  It  is  unsigned.  The  probate  records  for  Davis's 
estate  do  not  tell  us  when  the  monument  was  placed  or  by  whom,  though  it 
is  of  course  highly  likely  that  it  was  his  own  shop  which  produced  the  work. 
Moses's  first-born  son,  Albert  A.  Davis  (1845-1911),  carried  on  his  father's 
business  and  in  turn  passed  it  to  his  son  Harland  (1874-1928).  The  succes- 
sion of  family  ownership  of  the  Davis  Funeral  Home  continued  until  1971, 
when  the  business  was  sold.  At  some  point  the  business  moved  to  a  stately 
old  home  at  One  Lock  Street  in  Nashua's  North  End,  where  it  flourishes  to 
this  day,  justly  proud  of  its  historical  roots  and  long-standing  service  to  the 
community.  The  wonderful  contemporary  portrait  of  Moses  Davis  (fron- 
tispiece) is  proudly  displayed  in  the  parlor.  The  present  owner,  Norman 
E.  Hall,  printed  a  pamphlet  in  1992  commemorating  the  150th  continuous 
year  of  the  business.  It  states  that  the  monument  trade  continued  at  least 
through  Harland's  tenure.  The  Davis  Funeral  Home  has  run  television  ad- 
vertisements which  bring  the  reputation  of  Moses  Davis  to  life  in  a  medium 
he  could  not  have  imagined  in  his  day. 
Conclusion  — A  "Suitable  Grave  Stone" 

This  study  of  the  body  of  work  of  Moses  Davis  and  its  large  number  of 
signed  stones  documents  the  work  of  a  stonecarver  who  began  by  producing 
both  richly  decorated  and  beautiful  (if  not  original)  slate  tablets  and  plain 
marble  tablets,  then  subsequently  shifted  to  diverse,  three-dimensional  mar- 
ble forms.  And  although  I  have  been  unable  to  find  examples  of  a  newer  me- 
dium, granite,  Davis  presumably  later  created  monuments  of  this  material, 
undoubtedly  with  the  assistance  of  power-driven  equipment.  While  marble 
was  already  a  fairly  popular  medium  by  the  time  Davis  first  apprenticed  as 
a  stonecarver  in  the  1830s,  his  career  saw  the  simultaneous  demise  of  the 
popularity  of  slate  and  the  urn-and-willow  motif.  Thus,  Davis  gravestones 
are  an  example  of  the  shift  from  craft  to  shop  and  from  handwork  to  manu- 
facturing, which  may  describe  an  overall  paradigm  for  mid-nineteenth-cen- 
tury gravestone  production.  The  story  also  shows  how  a  carver  capitalized 
on  the  opportunities  related  to  the  gravestone  business.  Despite  the  sharp 
decline  in  stones  confirmed  as  the  work  of  Davis  during  his  active  years,  we 
know  that  the  monument  business  remained  important,  and  production  of 
monuments  may  not  actually  have  declined.  Because  they  lack  signatures  or 
distinctive  designs,  Davis's  later  gravestones  are  nearly  impossible  to  iden- 
tify. Popular  taste  apparently  desired  uniformity  and  did  not  value  distinc- 
tive handwork. 

The  will  of  Nathaniel  Proctor,  who  died  in  1846  and  is  buried  in  the  cem- 
etery on  the  Hollis  Town  Common,  includes  the  following  passage: 


64 


'Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


Fig.  19.  Moses  Davis,  1888,  Nashua,  NH. 


William  Lowenthal  65 


"...to  my  son  Ira  Proctor  [I  leave]  all  the  rest  and  residue  of 
my  estate,  both  real  and  personal,  and  after  paying  all  my  just 
debts,  and  the  expenses  of  my  last  sickness  and  also  that  of  my 
wife,  and  expecting  suitable  grave  stones  at  my  grave  and  that 
of  my  wife,  he  shall  have  full  possession  of  all  the  residue  of  my 
worldly  property  to  his  sole  use  and  behaff  [sic]." 

We  do  not  know  how  much  "residue"  was  left  to  Ira,  or  if  Ira  believed 
he  complied  with  the  intent  of  his  father's  last  wishes,  but  we  do  know  that 
Nathaniel  got  a  plain  marble  tablet  signed  "M.  Davis,  Nashville."  Perhaps 
the  restraint  shown  in  this  style  of  stone,  as  in  so  many  others  of  its  kind, 
was  perfectly  suitable  to  the  taste  of  Nathaniel  and  those  that  survived  him. 
In  any  event,  the  workmanship  is  of  high  quality  and  the  stone  has  sur- 
vived the  ravages  of  time,  so  Nathaniel  Proctor  still  has  a  visible  presence  in 
the  modern  world.  It  could  be  said  that  selecting  a  gravestone  from  Moses 
Davis  and  his  shop  was  always  a  "suitable"  choice. 


66  "Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


NOTES 

1  The  cemetery  is  thought  to  contain  many  unmarked  graves  of  child  smallpox 
victims. 

2  Ironically,  the  David  French  stone  is  apparently  the  only  signed  M.  Davis  purple 
slate,  and  his  only  slate  without  ornamentation  or  iconography  of  any  kind.  This 
hard  slate  was  occasionally  used  by  other  carvers  in  the  region.  Recently,  vandals 
scratched  names  onto  its  surface. 

3  The  only  academic  reference  I  have  found  for  Moses  Davis  is  in  a  footnote  to  the  ar- 
ticle "The  Colburn  Connections:  Hollis,  New  Hampshire  Stonecarvers  1780-1820"  in 
Theodore  Chase  and  Laurel  K.  Gable,  Gravestone  Chronicles  (1990).  The  footnote  lists 
all  the  previously  unknown  carvers  they  encountered  while  searching  New  England 
graveyards  for  stones  of  Colburn,  Ball,  Wheat,  and  Hubbard.  They  included  "M. 
Davis,  Nashua,"  and  estimated  his  active  years  as  1830-1850.  The  Nashua  Public 
Library's  "Hunt  Room"  collection  of  local  historical  resources  proved  to  be  the  ma- 
jor source  of  biographical  data.  Details  about  Davis's  life  were  largely  gleaned  from 
several  newspaper  obituaries  as  well  as  Nashua  and  Nashville  city  directories,  the 
annual  reports  of  the  two  towns,  Davis  Family  genealogies  and  a  WPA-sponsored 
oral  family  history.  Davis  appears  in  none  of  the  formal  town  histories,  even  though 
he  was  a  widely-known  and  well-respected  citizen,  as  his  obituaries  clearly  state. 

4  From  the  obituary  in  the  Nashua  Daily  Gazette,  January  3, 1888. 

5  At  the  time  there  were  active  shops  in  Manchester,  VT,  belonging  to  Alfred  Briggs. 
William  Chamberlin,  Peter  Wyman,  and  Truman  Eggleston. 

6  The  1890  census  would  show  Nashua's  population  to  be  19,311,  more  than  triple 
the  population  of  1840. 

7  Gill's  Nashua  Director]/  of  1841  shows  the  names  (but  not  occupations)  of  Nancy, 
Sarah,  and  Elizabeth  Davis,  who  collectively  boarded  at  12  Canal  Street.  As  Moses 
had  three  siblings  bearing  these  names,  there  can  be  little  doubt  they  were  his  sisters. 
Subsequent  directories  show  Nancy  and  Elizabeth  as  workers  at  Jackson  &  Co.,  a  cot- 
ton mill  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Nashua  River,  literally  across  the  street  from  their 
residence.  Perhaps,  having  left  the  farm  and  crossed  the  river  to  Nashua  to  become 
"mill  girls,"  they  influenced  their  brother's  decision  to  locate  there.  Moses  himself 
does  not  appear  in  the  1841  directory;  he  probably  had  not  moved  to  town  by  the 
time  of  its  publication. 

8  Only  one  carver  in  the  Merrimack  Valley  comes  close  to,  and  perhaps  exceeds,  the 
number  of  signed  stones  Davis  produced.  That  is  "B.  Day"  of  Lowell,  Massachusetts. 
Day  has  stones  in  most  19th-century  cemeteries  from  north  of  Manchester,  NH,  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Merrimack  River  in  Salisbury,  MA.  Most  of  his  work  precedes  Davis 
but  their  work  overlaps  during  the  1840s  and  early  1850s,  after  which  there  are  no 
more  Day  stones.  Day  also  made  the  transition  from  slate  to  marble.  Davis  must 
surely  have  been  aware  of  Day.  On  several  gravestones  Davis  used  a  style  element 
which  Day  used  constantly  (and  may  have  originated):  four  columns  supporting  the 


William  Lowenthal  67 


platform  upon  which  the  urn  and  willow  stand.  In  cemeteries  in  both  Londonderry 
and  Hudson,  NH,  Davis  stones  stand  next  to  Day-signed  stones,  virtually  copying 
them,  undoubtedly  to  give  uniformity  to  family  plots. 

As  described  in  Gravestone  Chronicles,  Hollis  had  a  relatively  early  gravestone  carv- 
ing tradition.  By  the  1840s,  however,  this  seems  to  have  died  out,  and  there  are  no 
more  identified  Hollis  carvers.  Amherst  had  a  carver  named  J.  Brown,  apparently 
active  in  the  1820s  and  perhaps  beyond.  Merrimack  had  a  carver  around  the  same 
time  period  named  McConihe  (listed  as  M.  Conihe  in  Gravestone  Chronicles).  None  of 
these  earlier  carvers  had  a  style  that  Davis  utilized. 

9  The  couple  would  have  three  children:  Albert  A.  (1845-1911),  Anne  E.  (1847-1925), 
and  Henry  H.  (1851-1933). 

10  A  Nashville  town  meeting  held  in  1843,  just  one  year  after  separation,  proposed 
reuniting  the  two  towns;  Davis  was  among  the  377  "nays"  that  overwhelmed  the  17 
"yeas"  and  thus  preserved  the  separation. 

11  Any  directories  for  1842,  in  which  he  might  first  have  appeared,  are  not  in  the 
Nashua  Public  Library's  collection. 

12  Markers  1:41. 

13  Early  New  England  Gravestone  Rubbings  (NY:  Dover,  1966),  x. 

14  I  presented  photographs  of  a  few  examples  to  Bert  Denker  of  the  Winterthur 
Museum  Library,  who  kindly  offered  to  research  them  for  me.  He  found  no  sub- 
stantive relation  to  other  craft  forms.  He  stated:  "the  fan  element  does  turn  up  in- 
frequently in  furniture,  but  more  often  cabinetmakers  used  shell  (scallop)  carving 
and  that,  like  the  fans,  is  used  in  the  eighteenth  century,  rather  than  the  mid-nine- 
teenth century"  (Bert  Denker,  email  correspondence  to  author,  June  8,  2005).  Further 
searching  online  yielded  some  examples  of  the  fan  element  decorating  Federalist 
vases.  Some  sources  say  neoclassicsm  persisted  until  the  1850s,  which  would  explain 
the  popularity  of  the  elements  in  Davis's  work  (http://lilt.ilstu.edu/jhreid/neoclas- 
sicism.htm).  Others  say  the  tradition  ended  earlier,  which  would  make  these  ele- 
ments something  of  an  anachronism  by  the  1840s  (http://www.artcyclopedia.com/ 
history/ neoclassicism.html). 

15  However,  there  is  an  alternate  style  of  uniform  thickness,  as  in  Figure  3. 

16  Laurel  Gabel  kindly  provided  the  dates  for  the  Park  family  of  carvers. 

17 1  catalogued  all  the  slate  stones  that  are  definitely  or  potentially  the  work  of  either 
man  in  the  four  cemeteries  in  Hollis  that  contain  slates.  Then  probate  was  searched 
for  all  these  (of  course,  there  were  scores  of  other  stones  which  did  not  fit  the  profile 
of  either  man;  a  few  were  sampled  in  probate  without  result).  The  resulting  distribu- 
tion is: 

Signed:  Davis  (19),  Park  (1) 

Unsigned/ probated:  Davis  (2),  Park  (2) 


68  "Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 

Attributed:  Davis  (26),  Park  (35). 

18 1  could  locate  no  surviving  town  directories  for  the  years  between  1845  and  1850, 
so  it  is  difficult  to  determine  what  was  going  on  in  Davis's  career  other  than  stone 
carving,  or  how  large  his  business  was. 

19  A  receipt  for  this,  signed  by  Davis,  shows  payment  in  full  two  months  later.  Davis 
was  not  shown  as  performing  any  other  funeral  services,  nor  is  there  any  mention  of 
the  expense  for  the  monument. 

20  About  $16,650  in  year  2000  dollars. 

21  While  it  may  seem  a  classic  case  of  "coals  to  Newcastle"  to  import  granite  into  The 
Granite  State,  the  "Famous"  or  "Celebrated"  "Scotch  Granites"  had  a  striking  red- 
dish hue  not  found  locally. 

22  The  three  late  Davis  slate  gravestones  are  dated  1862, 1886,  and  1888,  and  appear 
to  be  reused  old  slates.  The  1886  stone  is  signed  with  a  reference  to  Nashville,  which 
had  gone  out  of  existence  as  a  separate  entity  32  years  earlier.  All  three  have  their  in- 
scriptions enclosed  in  deeply  recessed  panels,  as  if  the  original  inscription  had  been 
carved  away.  Susan  Swallow's  stone  dated  1888  even  looks  as  if  an  epitaph  had  been 
erased.  Swallow's  stone  with  a  death  date  of  May  could  not  have  been  finished  by 
Davis  himself,  who  died  in  early  January. 

23  This  figure  is  about  $22,000  in  year  2000  dollars. 


William  Lowenthal 


69 


APPENDIX  I:  DISTRIBUTION  OF  MOSES  DAVIS  STONES 

Though  Moses  Davis  is  strongly  identified  with  Nashua,  his  stones  can  be  found 
throughout  south-central  New  Hampshire,  and,  to  a  much  lesser  extent,  the  north- 
ern border  of  east-central  Massachusetts  (Fig.  3).  In  fact,  Hollis,  New  Hampshire, 
bordering  Nashua  to  the  west,  has  the  distinction  of  holding  the  greatest  number 
of  Davis  stones.  Though  less  than  one-fourth  Nashua's  size  at  the  time  he  set  up 
shop  (one-twentieth  by  the  time  of  his  death),  Hollis  was  then,  as  now,  a  prosperous 
communitv,  with  undoubtedly  more  discretionary  wealth  per  capita  to  spend  on 
gravestones.  There  are  366  confirmed  New  Hampshire  examples  in  68  cemeteries, 
in  these  31  towns: 


~                    #  of      Number  of 
Town           c,            ~        .     . 
Stones    Cemeteries 

Hollis 

63 

5 

Nashua 

60 

7 

Hudson 

41 

5 

Merrimack              22 

4 

Amherst 

20 

3 

Londonderry           20                4 

Milford                   19                4 

Wilton 

17 

3 

Windham 

15 

1 

Bedford 

13 

3 

Pelham 

12 

3 

Brookline 

9 

2 

Litchfield 

9 

2 

Deering                    6                 2 

Francestown            6 

2 

Hillsborough            4 

1 

T                   #  of        Number  of 
Stones      Cemeteries 

Hancock 

3 

1 

Lyndeborough 

3 

2 

Mason                     3                   2 

Mont  Vernon           3 

1 

Salem 

3 

1 

Goffstown 

2 

1 

Greenfield 

2 

1 

Jaffrey 

2 

1 

New  Boston 

2 

1 

Temple 

2 

1 

Harrisville 

1 

1 

Henniker 

1 

1 

Manchester 

1 

1 

Massachusetts  has  19  confirmed  examples  in  8  cemeteries  in  4  towns: 


Town 

Count  of  Stones           Number  of  Cemeteries 

Pepperell 

11 

2 

Tyngsborough 

4 

3 

Dunstable 

3 

2 

Townsend 

1 

1 

As  to  his  gravestones  being  sent  to  "all  parts  of  the  United  States"  and  Davis  himself 


70 


'Suitable  Grave  Stones":  The  Workshop  of  Moses  Davis 


being  "extensively  known"  in  other  states  for  his  "business  relations,"  no  confirming 
evidence  has  been  discovered.  If  any  Davis  gravestones  or  monuments  exist  in  other 
cemeteries  close  to  the  area  covered  in  this  article,  they  are  unsigned.  As  for  other 
parts  of  the  United  States,  it  is  possible  that  the  distant  stones  are  unsigned.  The 
graph  below  illustrates  the  remarkable  decline  of  Davis's  slate  gravestones  relative 
to  marble  as  well  as  the  overall  decline  of  signed  (or  probated)  stones. 


190 

130 
170 
160 
150 
140 
130 
120 
110 
100 
90 


□  Marble 
■  Slate 


1850s 


1860s 


1870s 


1880s  and 
later 


William  Lowenthal  71 


APPENDIX  II:  OBITUARIES  AND  FUNERAL  NOTICE 

Mr.  Moses  Davis,  the  well  known  marble  worker  and  city  undertaker, 
died  this  noon  aged  71  years  and  3  months  and  14.  [sic]  .  .  .  He  was  tak- 
en sick  a  few  weeks  ago  with  a  liver  difficulty,  and  it  was  supposed  he 
would  recover  until  a  few  days  ago.  He  became  insensible  yesterday  and 
dropped  away  suddenly  at  last.  Mr.  Davis  was  highly  esteemed  as  a  man 
and  a  citizen,  and  was  honorable  and  high-minded  in  all  the  relations  of 
life.  His  business  relations  were  extended  over  a  wide  territory,  his  monu- 
ments and  marble  work  being  sent  to  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  and  in 
all  this  extensive  business  none  will  say  aught  against  him.  His  death  will 
be  regretted  by  a  wide  circle  of  friends  and  acquaintances,  not  only  in  this 
city  and  State,  but  in  other  States  where  he  was  extensively  known  by  his 
business  relations.  —  Nashua  Daily  Gazette,  Tuesday,  Jan.  3, 1888. 


During  his  nearly  fifty  years  residence  in  Nashua  he  had  been  engaged  as 
a  manufacturer  of  the  best  monuments  in  granite  and  marble;  he  was  also 
an  undertaker.  Mr.  Davis  was  enterprising  and  thoroughly  reliable  in  all 
his  business  transactions.  He  gave  employment  to  a  large  number  of  men 
and  was  ever  mindful  of  their  best  interest.  He  was  a  citizen  whom  the 
humblest  person  could  approach;  a  large  hearted  man  who  had  a  kind 
word  for  everybody;  who  would  not  willingly  wrong  his  fellowmen.  He 
was  an  old  time  Democrat  and  pretty  set,  but  that  he  was  honest  in  his 
convictions  no  man  who  knew  him  doubted.  Mr.  Davis  never  desired  of- 
fice and  could  not  be  induced  to  serve  his  fellow  citizens  in  a  political 
capacity.  Neither  was  he  a  secret  order  man.  In  his  death  Nashua  has  lost 
a  good,  substantial,  kind  hearted  man  who  mingled  with  his  fellowmen 
on  an  equallry  [sic];  who  was  unselfish  and  whose  word  was  as  good  as  a 
note  on  the  Bank  of  England  —  Nashua  Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  3, 1888. 


Under  the  headline,  "Funeral  of  the  late  Mr.  Moses  Davis,"  Tlie  Nashua  Daily  Telegraph 
published  a  report  on  January  7, 1888: 

The  obsequies  of  the  late  Mr.  Moses  Davis  took  place  at  the  old  home  on 
Cross  street  on  Friday  afternoon,  when,  among  the  friends  and  neighbors 
who  filled  the  house,  were  a  large  number  of  business  acquaintances  and 
men  who  had  known  and  highly  regarded  the  deceased  during  his  long 
and  honorable  business  career.  The  floral  offerings  of  love  and  esteem  in- 
cluded a  beautiful  foliage  wreath  inscribed  "Husband"  from  the  widow; 
a  pillow  from  the  children  and  grandchildren;  wreath  from  Mrs.  Wingate 
Bixby;  bouquets  and  cut  flowers  from  friends  and  neighbors  and  a  min- 
iature sheaf  of  wheat  from  friends  in  Lowell.  The  body  was  enclosed  in 
an  elegant  and  costly  casket  and  the  features  of  the  departed  citizen  were 
life  like.  Rev.  J.  A.  Johnson  officiated  in  the  religious  services  and  spoke 
a  feeling  tribute  in  memoriam  and  words  of  consolation  to  the  bereaved 
friends,  while  the  choir  of  the  Baptist  church  rendered  appropriate  selec- 
tions of  music.  .  .  The  body  was  placed  in  the  city  receiving  tomb. 


72 


'Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 


»».  i^»»- 


i~  I 


f"     e     $ 


Fig.  1.  Gravestone  of  "Leather  Britches"  Smith, 
Merryville  Cemetery,  Merryville,  Louisiana. 


73 


"Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain":  Interpreting  an 
Outlaw  Legend  Through  His  Gravestone 

Keagan  Lejeune 

Introduction 

For  folklorists,  especially  those  interested  in  material  culture,  grave- 
stones offer  unique  opportunities  for  study  because  they  make  a  permanent 
and  public  statement  not  only  about  the  person  inside  the  grave,  but  also 
about  the  community  and  death  itself.  When  searching  for  information  con- 
cerning the  past,  which  may  be  elusive,  variable,  scant,  and/  or  contradicto- 
ry, the  gravemarker  can  serve  as  an  important  tool.  The  tombstone  not  only 
can  offer  facts,  data,  and  pronouncements  of  belief  through  its  form,  engrav- 
ings, or  material,  but  also  can  provide  a  focal  point  for  collecting  verbal  lore. 
In  the  case  of  the  legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith,  a  Louisiana  outlaw  in  the 
1910s,  an  individual  marker  in  a  Merryville,  Louisiana,  cemetery  is  a  crucial 
element  in  many  variants  of  the  same  legend.  Moreover,  the  marker  serves 
as  a  fieldwork  device  to  initiate  conversation  with  informants  and  as  a  nar- 
rative device  for  informants  to  offer  judgments  and  express  beliefs  about  a 
sensitive  and/ or  controversial  subject.1  Understanding  the  Leather  Britches 
Smith  legend  involves  understanding  the  meaning  of  the  outlaw's  grave 
and  gravestone  (Fig.  1).:  An  appreciation  of  the  role  of  Leather  Britches 
Smith's  grave  and  gravestone  in  his  legend  may  suggest  to  other  folklorists 
the  value  of  analyzing  similar  narratives  and  artifacts. 

Folklorists  have  long  been  interested  in  material  culture.  In  "Folkloristic 
Study  of  the  American  Artifact,"  Henry  Glassie  maintains  that  artifacts,  situ- 
ated in  time  and  place,  complexly  designed,  and  endowed  with  "material 
tenacity,"  unfold  history  as  well  as  the  enactment  of  values.3  Glassie  envi- 
sions objects  "as  the  tangible  record  of  vanished  consciousness"  that,  when 
people  have  control  over  the  processes  of  making,  exist  as  important  cul- 
tural communicative  tools.4  Cemeteries  and  their  monuments  and  markers 
are  such  tools.  Made  in  response  to  uncontrollable  life-events  filled  with 
emotion  and  meaning,  cemetery  artifacts  are  controlled  productions  that 
connect  makers  and  users  intimately. 

Many  scholars  have  examined  the  importance  of  the  cemetery  as  a  cultur- 
al text  that  can  be  "read."  In  Vie  Cemetery  as  a  Cultural  Manifestation:  Louisiana 
Necrogeography  and  "Louisiana  Cemeteries:  Manifestations  of  Regional  and 
Denominational  Identity,"  Tadashi  Nakagawa  shows  how  the  geographic 
details  and  components  of  a  cemetery  reveal  ethnic  and  regional  influences. 
Nakagawa  claims  that  a  systematic  analysis  of  cemetery  landscape  elements 
not  only  allows  for  an  accurate  classification  of  any  one  cemetery  but  also 
provides  a  record  of  cultural  identity  and  beliefs.5  Richard  Meyer's  "Image 


74  "Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 


and  Identity  in  Oregon's  Pioneer  Cemeteries,"  an  examination  of  Oregon's 
pioneer  cemeteries  and  their  gravemarkers'  motifs  and  epitaphs,  also  finds 
that  cemeteries  and  gravemarkers  communicate  deep  values  and  experienc- 
es. Meyer  finds  that  though  most  of  Oregon  early  cemeteries  are  reflections 
of  "the  Victorian  movement  in  general,"  they  "have  their  own  unique  flavor, 
stemming  largely  from  the  pioneer  experience"  communicated  through  a 
"chronicling  of  the  hazards  of  daily  life  on  the  frontier"  and  documentation 
of  the  "perils  of  certain  occupations  in  a  frontier  region."6 

Others  have  examined  cemeteries  and  gravestones  as  important  material 
reminders  or  historical  documents  that  reconnect  a  community  to  its  history. 
To  emphasize  the  early  American  gravestone's  potential  and  purpose  as  a 
historical  document,  Tom  and  Brenda  Malloy,  in  "Murder  in  Massachusetts: 
It's  Written  in  Stone,"  record  and  describe  twelve  gravemarkers  that  provide 
information  concerning  the  deaths  of  the  interred.7  In  "Quantrill's  Three 
Graves  and  Other  Reminders  of  the  Lawrence  Massacre,"  Randall  M.  Thies 
examines  the  significance  of  various  markers  to  the  communities  around 
them  and  their  significance  to  the  history  of  William  C.  Quantrill  and  the 
Lawrence  Massacre,  during  which  Confederate  raiders  killed  200  men  and 
burned  Lawrence,  Kansas.  According  to  Thies,  "gravestones  .  .  .  serve  as 
badges  of  honor  for  the  victims  of  the  raid  [and]  these  gravestones,  and  vari- 
ous other  markers  placed  throughout  the  town,  serve  as  chilling  reminders 
of  this  frightening  event."8  He  contends  that  "the  Civil  War  continues  to 
impact  our  lives  .  .  .  through  our  encounter  with  physical  reminders  of  the 
epic  event"  and  that  "the  gravestones  and  'death  markers'  of  the  Lawrence 
Massacre  will  provide  mute  testimony  of  this  extraordinary  event  in  our  his- 
tory, while  Quantrill's  multiple  graves  serve  as  sad  evidence  of  the  unique 
historical  importance  of  the  man  who  led  the  raid."9 

The  gravestone  of  Leather  Britches  Smith  serves  as  the  sort  of  "reminder" 
discussed  by  Thies.  It  serves  as  a  physical  connector  between  teller,  history, 
and  legend.  Erected  in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  Merry ville  Cemetery, 
Smith's  small,  square  tombstone  bears  a  simple  inscription  in  crude  letters 
that  look  as  if  they  were  scratched  out  by  a  stick  or  some  straight  tool  before 
the  cement  was  dry  (Fig.  1): 

SMITH, 

LEATHER 

BRITCHES 

SLAIN -1912 

The  gravestone  is  located  near  the  Newton  family  section,  which  contains 
four  large  gravestones  surrounded  by  a  fence.  The  graves  are  immacu- 
lately maintained  and  are  decorated  with  plastic  flowers.  Leather  Britches 
Smith's  small  gravestone  is  less  than  half  the  size  of  even  the  most  modest 


Keaaan  LeJeune  75 


gravemarkers.  It  is  a  small,  plain  marker,  which  suggests  that  Smith  was 
a  common  person.  The  words  "Smith,  Leather  Britches"  do  not  betray  the 
mystery  surrounding  him.  "Slain  — 1912"  obviously  merely  reports  the  year 
and,  vaguely,  the  manner  of  his  death.  The  marker  seems  to  be  meant  more 
to  perpetuate  the  legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith  than  to  pass  judgment 
on  his  life.  Understanding  the  meaning  and  function  of  Leather  Britches 
Smith's  burial  and  simple  gravestone  entails  knowing  the  legend  and  the 
historical  and  geographical  context  of  the  grave  and  its  marker.  An  analysis 
of  the  cemetery  facilitates  an  understanding  of  the  culture  that  produced 
and  maintains  the  legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith.  It  reveals  how  the 
culture's  beliefs  manifest  themselves  not  only  in  the  legend  but  also  in  the 
outlaw's  burial  and  grave.  Legends  of  the  outlaw's  violent  end  and  burial 
relate  to  the  local  people's  Christian  beliefs.  If  we  understand  the  design  of 
the  entire  cemetery  and  the  position  of  Leather  Britches' s  grave  in  relation 
to  that  design,  we  gain  a  better  understanding  of  the  community's  view  of 
this  man  and  his  place  in  its  cultural  system.  Moreover,  the  grave's  specific 
characteristics  must  be  understood  in  terms  of  their  cultural  significance.  As 
a  result,  the  cemetery  in  general  and  the  grave  in  particular  may  contribute, 
as  much  as  any  story  might,  to  the  entire  legend  and  may  contain  important 
statements  concerning  the  community's  beliefs. 

The  Legend 

A  primary  characteristic  of  the  legend  of  Leather  Britches  is  that  the  town 
is  split  concerning  how  to  view  him.  Some  view  him  as  an  outlaw;  others 
view  him  as  a  hero.  This  kind  of  contradictory  memory  is  not  uncommon 
in  legends  of  heroic  criminals.  As  is  the  case  in  the  legends  of  other  heroic 
criminals,  the  legend  of  Leather  Britches  expresses  a  source  of  tension  in  the 
community.  Jesse  James,  Billy  the  Kid,  Wild  Bill  Hickok,  and  Sam  Bass,  as 
well  as  The  Braswell  Brothers  of  Tennessee,  Railroad  Bill  of  Alabama,  and 
other  more  regional  outlaws,  express  the  tension  between  the  settled  and  the 
frontier,  or,  as  in  this  case,  between  the  haves  and  have-nots.  In  Louisiana's 
Neutral  Strip  (also  known  as  The  Neutral  Zone  or  No  Man's  Land)  and  in 
other  frontier  regions,  the  outlaw  —  a  person  who  operates  on  the  border  of 
civilization  and  savagery  —  embodies  the  violence  of  the  surrounding  envi- 
ronment. Legends  about  him  or  her  express  and,  thus,  relieve  the  stress  and 
fear  accompanying  the  rugged  frontier  life.10 

The  legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith  is  one  of  many  outlaw  legends 
in  Louisiana's  "No  Man's  Land,"  so  named  because  Spain  and  the  United 
States  could  not  agree  on  its  ownership  after  the  Louisiana  Purchase  in 
1803.  Both  countries  removed  troops  from  the  region  for  approximately 
twenty  years  until  a  settlement  could  be  reached.  The  result  was  a  period 
of  lawlessness  caused  by  an  influx  of  outlaws,  wanted  men,  and  opportun- 
ists. Although  the  events  involving  Leather  Britches  Smith  occurred  about 


76  "Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 


eighty  years  later,  they  build  on  the  region's  frontier  history.  Today,  the  out- 
law legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith  is  an  important  part  of  the  culture  of 
Merryville,  Louisiana.  The  legend  remains  firmly  embedded  in  the  minds  of 
the  community  members,  a  few  of  whom  were  children  when  Smith  roamed 
the  area.  Other  community  members  only  one  generation  removed  from 
the  outlaw's  activity  heard  their  grandparents,  mothers,  fathers,  uncles,  and 
aunts  relate  their  knowledge  of,  and  tell  of  their  encounters  with,  Leather 
Britches  Smith.  Significantly,  the  outlaw  Smith  is  connected  to  one  of  the 
town's  most  significant  and  controversial  historical  events:  one  of  the  first 
and  most  violent  timber-union  strikes  in  the  country. 

The  legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith  comes  from  two  main  sources:  the 
columns  of  a  Beaumont,  Texas,  reporter  named  Ralph  Ramos  and  oral  vari- 
ants of  the  legend  remembered  by  community  members."  Generally,  com- 
munity members  state  that  Leather  Britches  Smith  came  into  the  Merryville 
area  around  1910.  An  outlaw  escaping  the  law  of  East  Texas,  he  became 
involved  in  the  struggle  between  the  emerging  timber  union  and  local  mill 
owners.  Some  claim  the  union  employed  him  to  scare  away  opposition  and 
scare  up  support.  When  traveling  through  the  woods  and  coming  upon 
bands  of  workers,  Leather  Britches  reportedly  offered  reassurance  and  pro- 
tection. According  to  several  accounts,  Smith  was  never  without  his  two 
Colt  .45s  or  his  Winchester  .30-30.  Roughly  two  years  after  Smith  arrived, 
the  escalating  tension  between  the  two  factions  erupted  into  the  Grabow 
War,  a  violent  shoot-out  between  the  International  Workers  of  the  World 
and  the  Grabow  Mill  defenders.  At  least  one  man  died,  and  several  were 
wounded  and  arrested.  Some  say  Leather  Britches  Smith  was  there,  and  at 
least  one  informant  believes  he  fired  the  first  shot.  Others  disagree.  Either 
way,  soon  after  the  Grabow  War  occurred,  Smith  was  killed  in  an  ambush 
and  reportedly  was  buried  at  a  local  cemetery.  Since  he  had  entered  the  town 
just  as  tension  between  lumber  companies  and  labor  escalated  to  an  all-time 
high  and,  according  to  some  accounts,  had  begun  to  take  an  important  role 
in  the  strife,  he  became  a  symbol  of  the  town's  political  and  economic  divi- 
sion. Just  as  the  community  divided  its  allegiance  between  the  mill  owners 
and  the  emerging  union,  it  was  (and  remains)  split  on  whether  Smith  was  a 
ruthless  mercenary  outlaw  or  a  vigilant  protector  of  the  poor. 

While  many  have  written  about  Leather  Britches  Smith,  the  accounts  of 
Ralph  Ramos  remain  some  of  the  most  popular  written  versions.  Ramos's 
legend  variant  appeared  in  a  series  of  five  Beaumont  Enterprise  articles  from 
August  to  November  in  1972  and  in  his  book,  Rocking  Texas'  Cradle  (1974). 
Most  Merryville  people  Ramos  interviewed  had  something  to  say  about 
Leather  Britches  Smith  and  the  Grabow  War.  His  articles,  therefore,  con- 
tain the  kernel  narrative  of  the  legend,  since  they  describe  the  characteristics 
of  the  figure  and  touch  on  the  major  events  of  the  outlaw's  life,  including 
the  mysterious  gravestone  for  the  outlaw  that  was  placed  in  the  Merryville 


Keagan  LeJeune  77 

Cemetery.  While  Ramos's  articles  present  the  figure  primarily  as  an  outlaw, 
emphasizing  those  traits  which  make  him  dangerous  and  feared,  they  hint 
at  the  heroic  side  of  the  figure  and  at  the  positive  image  of  him  held  by  some 
of  the  community  members. 

Appearing  August  13,  1972,  the  first  article,  "Leather  Britches  Smith 
Didn't  Fear  Nothin',  Folks  Say,"  presents  the  account  of  74-year-old  Goob 
Newton,  known  in  the  community  as  a  grand  storyteller.12  Newton,  who  was 
thirteen  when  Smith  was  around,  explained  that  "Leather  Britches  got  his 
name  from  the  clothing  he  wore,  shiny  worn  buckskin."13  He  recalled  that 
Smith  was  a  small,  "easy  going  fellow,  the  sort  you  wouldn't  think  would 
harm  anyone  in  the  world,"  yet  something  "told  you  never  to  cross  him.  He 
didn't  fear  nothing  in  this  world."14  Newton  said  Smith  was  on  the  run  from 
East  Texas  law  because  he  had  killed  his  wife  there.15  Newton  explained 
that  when  he  was  a  boy  he  was  sometimes  called  to  his  Uncle  Seab  Collins's 
house  to  read  to  the  outlaw.  "He  [Leather  Britches]  never  slept  in  the  house 
at  night,"  Newton  remembered.  "He'd  take  his  sheepskin,  after  I  finished 
reading  and  disappear  in  the  woods.  In  the  morning  he'd  return  but  never 
from  the  same  direction."16  Newton  gave  a  vivid  description  of  Smith's  guns 
and  his  intimidating  gun-play  on  the  streets  of  Merry  ville: 

He'd  walk  into  Merryville  with  all  those  guns  (two  .45  Colt 
revolvers  and  a  .30-30  Winchester),  and  no  one  bothered  him. 
He'd  sit  on  the  front  row  of  the  theater  with  three  guns. . . .  He'd 
stop  in  the  middle  of  the  street  at  Merryville  and  shoot  martins 
with  the  six  guns  from  either  hand.  And,  if  that  wasn't  enough 
to  impress  everyone  he'd  then  [holster  the]  six  guns  and  bring 
down  martins  with  every  shot  from  his  .30-.30.17 

Newton  also  recalled  a  legendary  example  of  one  of  Leather  Britches' s 
particularly  ornery  practices:  "He'd  walk  up  to  a  house,  shoot  a  chicken  and 
pitch  it  to  the  housewife  telling  the  lady  to  cook  it  and  she  would."18  Finally, 
Newton  recounted  the  story  of  Smith's  ambush  and  death,  and  told  of  how 
Smith's  dead  body  was  displayed  for  the  entire  town.  He  also  provided  de- 
tails about  Smith's  burial  and  grave.14 

A  second  article  on  September  13,  1972,  recounts  what  Ramos  learned 
from  Joe  Meadows  of  Merryville.  "Little"  Ike  Meadows,  his  father,  was 
there  when  Leather  Britches  died,  and  Joe  recounts  that  Ike  Meadows  tried 
to  warn  Smith  of  the  posse  being  formed  to  kill  him  and  offered  him  a  trial 
instead: 

He  [Smith]  was  seated  at  the  end  of  the  dining  table  bench  [of 
John  Foshee's  house],  right  next  to  the  door,  when  Meadows 
called  out  he  was  unarmed,  wanted  to  palaver  and  stepped 


78 


"Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 


through  the  door.  Leather  Britches  grabbed  up  his  rifle  and  . 
.  .  was  out  the  door  and  into  the  night.  Meadows  called  out  to 
him.  .  .  .  He  later  told  his  sons,  "I  told  him  they  would  kill  him 
surely  if  he  didn't  give  himself  up.  I  tried  to  assure  him  that  on 
my  honor  I'd  guard  him  with  my  life  until  he  could  get  a  fair 
trial."20 

Remembering  what  his  father  had  told  him,  Joe  Meadows  also  described 
the  ambush  plan  and  claimed  that  it  was  Ike  Meadows'  shot  that  in  fact 
killed  Smith.21  Ramos's  article  also  described  the  headstone  that  marks 
Smith's  grave  and  stated  that  beside  "that  tiny  headstone  is  a  pot  of  artifi- 
cial flowers."  "Who  placed  the  headstone?"  and  "Who  leaves  the  flowers?" 
Ramos  asked  (Fig.  2).22 

Two  weeks  later,  another  article  reported  information  gained  from  Mrs. 
Willis  T.  Grantham  about  Leather  Britches  Smith's  hand  in  saving  two  non- 
union men  from  being  hanged  by  the  union  group  leaving  the  Grabow 
scene.  She  also  told  Ramos  that,  contrary  to  Joe  Meadows'  account,  it  was 
Deputy  Sheriff  Dell  Sharland's  shot  that  killed  Smith.23  Ramos  adds, 

Mrs.  Grantham,  who  was  fifteen  at  the  time  of  the  Greybo  [sic] 
shootout,  says  "most  people  were  glad  to  see  Leather  Britches 


Fig.  2.  Leather  Britches  Smith's  grave  (center),  decorated  with  artificial 
flowers,  next  to  the  fenced  Newton  family  plot  on  the  left. 


Keagan  LeJeune  79 


dead.  He  had  all  the  farm  people  terrified.  Those  were  terrible 
times.  .  .  .  Country  folks  couldn't  do  anything  but  what  Leather 
Britches  told  them  to  do.":4 

Two  final  Ramos  articles  examined  Smith's  role  throughout  the  union 
strife  and  questioned  his  function  as  hero  or  outlaw,  benefactor  or  murder- 
er.25 In  these  articles  Ramos  attempted  to  retrace  Leather  Britches' s  past, 
determine  his  real  identity,  and  explain  the  mystery  of  the  headstone  and 
flowers.  At  the  culmination  of  Ramos's  work  on  the  outlaw,  he  reported  that 
Leather  Britches  was  believed  to  be  a  man  named  Ben  Myatt,  who  had  killed 
his  wife  in  Texas  and  fled  to  Louisiana  for  safety.  One  article  included  a 
portrait  of  Myatt  "from  a  drawing"  preserved  in  the  wallet  of  an  old  bounty 
hunter  (Fig.  3).26  According  to  Ramos,  Smith's  grave  was  marked  and  kept 
up  by  descendants  of  the  union  men  he  protected. 

Many  of  the  stories  I  recorded  about  Leather  Britches  Smith  in  Merry  ville 
in  some  way  connect  to  the  work  of  Ralph  Ramos.  I  began  hearing  narra- 
tives about  Smith  in  1997,  spent  1998-2000  conducting  formal  interviews, 
and  continue  to  lecture  about  the  figure  and  hear  additions  to  the  legend. 
In  my  nearly  eight  years  of  interviewing  people,  I  have  conducted  formal 
interviews  in  people's  homes  or  at  the  library  or  other  public  places,  and 
I  have  had  countless  informal  discussions  with  older  Merryville  residents 
and  my  students  about  the  outlaw  over  dinner  or  coffee,  at  basketball  or 
Softball  games,  and  through  email.  I  have  noticed  that  the  stories  consist 
of  several  important  categories  of  information  about  Smith:  1)  what  collec- 
tors of  the  legend  have  gotten  wrong  or  not  included,  2)  how  a  particular 
family's  history  connects  to  the  Leather  Britches  Smith  legend,  and  3)  what 
past  family  members  contributed  to  the  area's  history,  specifically  how  they 
are  involved  in  the  Leather  Britches  legend. 

Perhaps  influenced  by  what  Ralph  Ramos  wrote,  the  stories  I  heard  share 
many  general  features  and  some  specific  details  with  Ramos's  articles  about 
Smith.  However,  informants  have  also  frequently  noted  Ramos's  mistakes. 
Many  of  my  informants,  for  example  Catherine  Stark,  known  as  Granny 
Cat,  and  Robert  Carmen,  a  forester  and  master  logger,  mentioned  what  they 
believe  Ramos  got  wrong.27  One  of  the  best  examples  of  this  readiness  to 
"correct"  Ramos  came  from  one  of  my  college  students,  Shelly  Whiddon.28 
She  told  me  that  her  grandmother  rejected  Ramos's  account  of  Smith: 

Grandma  Lizzie,  which  was  my  great-grandmother,  loved  him 
[Ramos].  Yeah.  She  loved  his  stories.  .  .  .  Whatever  he  said  was 
the  truth  [She  pauses  enough  for  my  recognition  and  then  she 
begins  to  speak  right  above  a  whisper].  Until  he  was  talking 
about  Leather  Britches  and  he  wrote  the  businessperson's  side  of 
it,  which  was  [that  Smith  was]  a  horrible  person  who  terrorized 


80 


"Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 


;  -^ivUv--o:-  A  :-i:^ui^'---.iisa^^a&rfBH»**«6e^>«*^» 


P 


Fig.  3.  Drawing  of  Ben  Myatt,  a.k.a.  Leather  Britches  Smith. 


Keagan  LeJeune  8 1 

families.  And  she  would  drink  coffee  with  him  [Smith]  in  the 
morning.  She  knew  him  and  that  was  just  [she  stammers  and 
says  under  her  breath]  bullshit.  And  she  never  read  anything 
he  ever  wrote  again. 29 

When  I  first  began  collecting,  I  found  that  even  though  larger  elements 
of  the  general  story  remained  unchanged  from  Ramos's  accounts  (which 
now  I  find  is  not  always  the  case  either),  informants  often  altered  specific 
aspects  of  the  story  to  demonstrate  skill  as  a  storyteller,  personal  knowledge 
of  history,  personal  and  family  social  status  and  history,  or  connection  to  the 
community.  Quite  often,  the  people  I  interviewed  complained  most  about 
Ramos's  one-sidedness  and  resented  that  he  included  only  one  viewpoint. 
This  complaint  I  found  most  interesting  because  it  commented  on  the  aspect 
of  the  legend  that  intrigued  me  the  most:  Leather  Britches  Smith's  contradic- 
tory role  as  both  criminal  and  protector,  outlaw  and  hero. 

As  I  considered  newspapers,  land  grants,  and  other  historical  sources, 
researched  information  on  the  timber  industry  and  the  unions,  and  con- 
ducted interviews,  held  panel  discussions,  and  listened  to  quite  a  few  infor- 
mal gab  sessions,  an  increasingly  contradictory  portrait  of  Smith  emerged. 
Many  of  my  informants  depicted  Smith  as  a  ruthless  bully  or  thug.  During 
a  panel  discussion  at  the  Beauregard  Parish  Library,  Gussie  Townsley,30  a 
well  known  local  folk  artist,  vividly  recounted  hearing  about  the  notorious 
chicken-killing  episodes: 

I  well  remember  —  this  is  a  tale  that  the  old  Foshees  used  to  tell 
me  about.  They  lived  close  to  me.  They're  all  gone  now.  But 
they  were  scared  to  death  of  Leather  Britches. .  . .  They  said  that 
he'd  just  shoot  the  head  of  a  chicken  off  .  . .  and  ordered  them  to 
cook  it,  and  then  he'd  sit  there  with  that  gun  across  his  lap.31 

Later  in  the  evening,  Frank  Hennigan  told  his  version  of  the  story,  omitting 
only  the  "gun  across  his  lap"  detail.32 

However,  other  informants  remembered  Smith  as  a  friendly  protector  or 
outlaw  hero.  For  example,  Robert  Carmen  remarked,  "Now,  some  people 
that  lived  down  in  there  where  he  rode  said  that  he  was  friendly  to  them." 
Goob  Newton's  sister  Ester  Terry,  a  young  child  when  Leather  Britches  was 
in  the  area,  is  known  as  an  expert  in  the  area's  history  and  like  her  brother 
is  a  known  storyteller.  Her  family  seems  to  side  with  Leather  Britches  Smith 
and  the  fledging  union.  In  her  interviews,  Mrs.  Terry  made  Smith  into  a 
hero:  "You  see,  Leather  Britches  always  was  for  the  underdog.  Anywhere 
in  the  world  he  was,  he  was  for  the  underdog.  ...  So  many  people  thought 
he  was  wonderful  because  he  always  took  up  for  the  underdog  and  he  al- 


82  "Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 

ways  fought  for  the  little  man."  She  even  gave  the  chicken-killing  story  a 
positive  spin:  "Yes.  Many  women  who  cooked  for  him  said  that  he  was  kind 
and  considerate."  I  was  challenged  to  understand  why  stories  might  vary 
to  such  a  degree  and  how  each  narrator  contributed  to  the  variation,  but 
the  contradictory  information  surrounding  details  about  Leather  Britches 
Smith's  life  paled  in  comparison  to  contradictions  in  the  accounts  of  his 
death  and  burial. 

The  Death  and  Burial  of  Leather  Britches  Smith 

An  important  component  of  the  outlaw  legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith, 
as  well  as  of  most  other  outlaw  legends,  is  the  figure's  death  and  burial.33 
Smith's  importance,  characteristics,  and  status,  and  the  community's  respon- 
sibility, emotional  response,  and  judgment  of  him  are  all  communicated  in 
the  section  of  the  legend  connected  to  the  cemetery  and  the  grave  itself.  As 
Richard  Meyer  explains,  once  the  outlaw  is  killed,  the  body  is  observed  by 
the  community  in  some  way,  or  the  funeral  is  heavily  attended.  Another 
important  element  in  the  outlaw  legend,  according  to  Meyer,  is  that  "the 
outlaw-hero  manages  to  'live  on'"  in  actuality  or  in  some  symbolic  or  su- 
pernatural way.34  Many  legends  claim  that  the  "real  outlaw  was  not  in  fact 
murdered,  executed,  or  whatever  at  such  and  such  a  time  and  such  and  such 
a  place."35  Instead,  the  legends  claim  the  real  outlaw  lives  peacefully  and 
in  anonymity  elsewhere,  sometimes  as  a  result  of  the  oppressor's  laziness, 
admitted  futility,  or  simply  the  outlaw's  prowess.  The  outlaw  will  be  seen 
in  rare  instances  by  people  who  knew  him,  or,  years  later,  an  old,  decrepit 
man  will  claim  that  he  is  the  outlaw.  According  to  Meyer,  an  outlaw  may 
also  "live  on"  in  "supernatural  rather  than  natural  fashion"  or  in  the  many 
ballads  and  folklore  items  that  carry  on  his  name.36  Leather  Britches  Smith 
"lives  on"  through  the  controversy  surrounding  him,  and  the  legends  about 
him  make  him  an  important  part  of  many  people's  lives.  People  talk  about 
family  members  who  knew  him,  connect  their  family  history  to  his  legend, 
claim  to  be  his  descendants,  and  debate  the  mysteries  surrounding  his  death 
and  burial.  Folklorists  and  local  historians  also  play  an  undeniable  role  in 
this  process. 

Stories  connected  with  Smith's  burial,  grave,  and  gravestone  serve  the 
function  of  helping  to  immortalize  the  man  and  the  legend.  Smith's  head- 
stone plays  an  important  role  in  extending  and  perpetuating  the  perfor- 
mance of  Smith's  legend.  The  gravestone's  temporal  tenacity  facilitates  dis- 
cussions of  him.  At  fairs,  high  school  events,  dance  recitals,  or  whatever  the 
community  event  might  be  when  I  asked  about  Smith,  I  always  heard  at 
least  something  about  his  unusual  death  and  burial.  Many  informants  used 
the  gravestone  as  a  narrative  device  or  point  of  reference  so  that  they  could 
begin  their  version  of  the  legend.  Some  informants  used  the  grave  as  proof 
of  Smith's  existence,  while  others  dispute  the  grave's  authenticity  and  sup- 


Keagan  LeJeune  83 


ply  directions  to  the  "actual"  grave.  Nearly  everyone  used  the  grave  and 
the  figure's  burial  as  a  means  of  offering  their  judgment  of  Smith  and  his 
relationship  to  their  community. 

A  common  belief  among  informants  is  that  Smith  is  buried  face  down, 
which,  as  Jerome  S.  Handler  notes,  traditionally  has  marked  a  person  as 
one  who  failed  to  adhere  to  cultural  expectations."  This  prone  positioning, 
even  if  it  only  exists  in  imaginative  elements  of  narratives,  expresses  the 
teller's  judgment  of  the  outlaw  and  warns  the  audience  of  the  repercussions 
of  outlaw  life.  During  the  panel  discussion  at  the  DeRidder  Parish  Library, 
the  same  beliefs  were  reported  again  and  again.  "From  the  time  I've  been  a 
little  girl,"  one  woman  said,  "I  always  heard  that  he  was  buried  face  down 
with  his  hands  handcuffed  behind  his  back.  Is  that  true?"  A  few  members 
of  the  crowd  nodded  and  stated  their  own  similar  versions.  When  asked 
about  the  outlaw,  one  informant  said,  "Goob  [Newton]  told  me  one  time 
that  they  buried  him  face  down,  north-south.  In  case  he  scratched  out,  he'd 
go  to  China,  but  the  gravestone  is  facing  east-west."  Melanie  Carmen  also 
heard  the  story  about  Smith  being  buried  face  down,  but  for  her,  Smith  was 
buried  in  the  prone  position  "because  that's  where  he  was  going."38  One  of 
my  students  knew  nothing  about  Leather  Britches  except  that  he  was  bur- 
ied "turned  for  hell."  These  sorts  of  beliefs  about  his  burial  not  only  give  a 
glimpse  of  the  active  tradition  of  these  tales  but  also  reveal  how  Merry ville's 
cultural  values  are  revealed  in  this  outlaw's  grave. 

Merryville  Cemetery  and  Leather  Britches  Smith's  Grave  as 
Cultural  Texts 

In  addition  to  a  considerations  of  stories  of  Leather  Britches  Smith's 
burial,  the  outlaw's  grave  must  be  understood  in  the  context  of  the 
Merryville  Cemetery.  First,  the  legend  provides  the  community  with  status 
by  identifying  it  with  a  celebrity  outlaw  and  also  by  recalling  a  time  when 
it  was  one  of  the  area's  prominent  lumber  towns.  Second,  it  provides  com- 
munity members  with  an  opportunity  to  talk  about  a  controversial  topic  in 
a  safe,  less-personal  manner,  making  it  possible  for  individuals  to  express 
their  opinions  about  unions  and  the  Grabow  War  without  directly  criticizing 
another  individual  or  family.  In  order  to  understand  Smith's  legend  and  the 
community  that  tells  it,  the  design  of  the  cemetery  (including  the  positions 
of  the  graves  as  well  as  the  cemetery's  vegetation  or  layout  of  the  paths)  and 
certain  aspects  of  Smith's  grave  in  particular  (its  location  in  the  cemetery 
and  its  characteristics)  must  be  examined. 

Several  scholars  have  offered  approaches  for  study  of  the  cemetery  it- 
self. Ricardas  Vidutis  and  Virginia  A.  P.  Lowe  read  the  cemetery  as  a  cul- 
tural text  and  establish  syntactic  and  semantic  criteria  for  interpreting  the 
cemetery.  They  explain  that  understanding  begins  by  examining  syntactic 


84  "Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 


meaning,  "the  cemetery's  location  in  relation  to  the  rest  of  town,"  and  "its 
internal  structurings—the  placement  of  the  stones  themselves."39  The  se- 
mantic meaning  is  communicated  through  the  materials  used  for  the  graves 
and  the  construction  of  the  graves  themselves.  "The  interaction  of  syntactic 
and  semantic  dimensions,"  they  argue,  reflects  "the  cultural  system  of  the 
community  that  created  the  cemetery."40  Vidutis  and  Lowe,  through  their 
detailed  analysis,  prove  the  cemetery  to  be  "an  enduring  and  continually 
growing  statement  of  the  cultural  concerns  and  events  of  the  local  commu- 
nity, which  itself  is  influenced  by  its  inclusion  in  a  wider  cultural  milieu."41 

Started  in  1909  as  the  graveyard  for  an  early  Baptist  church,  the  Merry  ville 
Cemetery  is  one  of  many  cemeteries  in  or  near  this  small  Louisiana  town  of 
approximately  1500  people  on  the  Sabine  River.  Like  most  cemeteries  in  the 
area,  the  small  Merryville  Cemetery  serves  primarily  as  a  repository  for  the 
bodies  of  generations  of  families,  some  of  them  descended  from  the  area's 
first  settlers.  From  the  highway,  a  small  dirt  road  gently  turns  off  to  the 
right.  The  cemetery  occupies  a  prominent  position  near  the  high  school  and 
is  clearly  marked  by  a  gate  announcing  "Merryville  Cemetery."42  As  it  is 
the  only  cemetery  bearing  the  name  of  the  town,  it  inevitably  serves  as  a 
cultural  landmark.  The  old  gully,  thick  brush,  and  trees  marking  the  ceme- 
tery's north  boundary  offer  a  stark  contrast  to  the  well-kept  cemetery.  Trees, 
mostly  longleaf  pine  that  are  reminders  of  the  town's  long  history  with  the 
lumber  industry,  form  the  back  of  the  cemetery.  The  cemetery  exhibits  many 
of  the  traits  of  North  Louisiana  cemeteries:  below-ground  burials,  head  and 
foot  markers,  copings,  and  feet-to-east  burial  orientation.43 

One  of  the  most  intriguing  parts  of  the  Leather  Britches  Smith  legend 
(and  I  believe  one  of  the  most  important  since  it  provides  a  perpetual  discus- 
sion topic)  is  the  debate  concerning  the  location  of  Leather  Britches  Smith's 
body  and  authenticity  of  his  grave.  The  gravestone  inscribed  with  "Smith, 
Leather  Britches,  Slain  — 1912"  is  located  in  an  older  portion  of  the  cemetery, 
a  section  full  of  family  names  important  to  the  area  and  in  the  area  during 
the  Grabow  War.  Some  of  these  families  were  even  directly  involved  with 
Grabow  and  Leather  Britches.  Smith's  gravemarker  was  erected  much  later 
than  1912  (possibly  as  late  as  the  1960s)  next  to  the  family  of  Goob  Newton, 
the  man  who  claimed  that  as  a  young  boy  he  read  to  Leather  Britches  while 
the  outlaw  stayed  at  his  uncle's  ranch. 

Many  people  claim  that  since  the  gravemarker  was  erected  much  later 
than  Smith's  1912  death  date,  the  marker  does  not  mark  the  outlaw's  ac- 
tual burial  site.  Robert  Carmen  hints  at  this  in  his  comments,  and  Catherine 
Stark  once  told  me  that  "Goob  put  a  little  tombstone  out  by  the  side  for 
Leather  Britches  (Fig.  4),  but  that's  not  where  he  is.  He's  over  by  that  north 
fence."  She  added,  "They  wouldn't  put  him  in  it.  They  just  did  let  him  be 
put  in  it  [the  cemetery].  .  .  .  He  is  just  inside  the  north  fence.  They  put  him 
just  as  close  to  the  fence  as  they  could  get  him"  because  "enough  people.  .  . 


Keagan  LeJeune 


85 


Fig.  4.  Entrance  to  the  Merryville  Cemetery,  Merryville,  Louisiana. 


wanted  him  buried  out  there.  It  all  depended  on  who  the  people  were.  .  .  . 
A  few  liked  him.  But  might  near  the  whole  population  hated  him  and  was 
glad  to  see  him  go."  According  to  Mrs.  Stark  and  those  who  share  her  opin- 
ion, when  the  outlaw  was  buried  he  was  buried  at  the  edge  of  or  outside 
the  cemetery  and  his  grave  was  oriented  in  a  north-south  position,  rather 
than  the  conventional  east-west  orientation  of  Christian  burial  yards.44  For 
Robert  Carmen,  Catherine  Stark,  and  other  residents  who  believe  Smith  is 
buried  at  the  edge  of  or  outside  the  Merryville  cemetery,  Leather  Britches 
Smith  literally  remains  an  outlaw  and  outsider  even  in  his  grave. 

Precise  information  about  Leather  Britches  Smith's  gravestone  was  im- 
possible to  obtain.  A  number  of  Merryville  residents  expressed  the  belief  that 
Ester  Terry  along  with  other  members  of  the  Beauregard  Historical  Society 
sponsored  the  tombstone.  Terry  is  active  in  the  community  and  known  for 
her  knowledge  of  history,  yet  when  I  interviewed  her,  she  made  no  men- 
tion of  the  marker  being  erected  at  a  later  date.  No  one  who  might  have 
first-hand  information  was  willing  to  share  any  information.  Ester  Terry  did 
state  frequently  that  the  outlaw  and  the  history  of  the  area  are  something 
"everyone  should  know  about."  Mrs.  Terry  did  admit  that  until  2003  she 
maintained  the  gravestone  of  Leather  Britches  and  placed  flowers  on  his 
grave.  During  the  panel  discussion,  Mrs.  Terry  explained  that  she  refreshed 


86  "Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 

the  flowers  whenever  she  visited  her  father's  grave  and  explained  her  fam- 
ily's attention  to  his  grave: 

And  your  family  just  felt  a  need  to  take  care  of  the  grave  because  he 

had  nobody? 
Because  he  had  nobody  else,  [Mrs.  Terry  said]. 

Did  he  have  children  ? 

Oh  yes,  he  almost  killed  his  daughter  one  time  swinging  around 
and  hitting  her  head  against  a  post. 

Was  the  family  here  in  Louisiana  with  him? 

No.  No." 

They  stayed  in  Fort  Worth? 

They  were  dead.  He  killed  his  wife  you  see. 

But  what  about  the  children  ? 
They  were  in  Fort  Worth. 

They  stayed?  How  many  children  were  there? 

I  only  read  about  two,  two  girls.  I  don't  know  how  many  more. 

Did  he  continue  to  drink  in  Louisiana? 
Oh,  yes! 

If  the  connection  between  Ester  Terry  or  her  family  and  the  gravemarker 
of  Leather  Britches  Smith  remains  a  mystery,  their  motives  for  adopting  the 
plot  seem  clear.  First,  the  gravestone  marks  an  event  of  historical  notoriety 
and  importance  that  gives  status  to  all  Merryville  residents,  but  especially 
to  old  families  like  the  Newtons.  The  gravemarker  gives  the  town  status 
or  at  least  reminds  many  town  members  of  a  time  when  Merryville  held 
considerable  sway  in  the  area  and  was  an  important  center  of  activity. 
Second,  Ester  Terry  and  the  Newton  family  gain  a  degree  of  individual  and 
family  status  by  maintaining  the  grave.  Similarly,  other  individuals  and 
their  families  gain  status  by  retelling  stories  that  connect  their  family  to 
Smith's  legend. 

Conclusion 

The  heroic  outlaw  performs  specific  functions  in  frontier  regions.  He 
has  the  ability  to  navigate  the  untamed  world,  but  he  is  not  completely  un- 
civilized. It  is  the  outlaw  who  may  reject  social  standards  and  cross  social 
boundaries,  especially  when  these  transgressions  are  necessary.  Leather 
Britches  Smith  and  other  well-known  tough  men  in  the  area  embody  the  ste- 
reotypical qualities  of  the  frontiersman.  Like  many  frontier  areas,  Merryville 
and  much  of  the  surrounding  region  have  developed  a  deeply  rooted 


Keagan  LeJeune  87 


identity  out  of  fragments  of  legends,  history,  and  lore.  The  heroic  outlaw  is 
one  of  these  sources  of  local  identity.  In  order  to  completely  understand  the 
legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith,  one  must  not  only  collect  the  recollections 
and  legends,  but  must  also  pay  attention  to  the  cultural  expressions  of  belief 
represented  by  Smith's  gravestone. 

Despite  its  lack  of  authenticity  and  provenance,  the  grave  of  Leather 
Britches  Smith  remains  culturally  communicative.  Because  of  the  grave- 
stone, he  remains  alive  in  a  tangible,  physical  way,  a  way  that  also  stimu- 
lates talk  about  him.  If  the  gravestone  engenders  discussion  of  the  outlaw,  it 
also  reconnects  people  to  this  geographic  place.  Stories  of  Leather  Britches, 
his  death,  his  grave,  and  his  actions  while  alive  are  still  told  in  Merryville. 
These  stories  are  not  static.  They  involve  old  family  members  and  historical 
events,  but  they  also  connect  the  past  to  the  present.  Storytellers  live  where 
he  once  roamed  or  can  show  where  certain  events  occurred.  They  might 
have  secret  knowledge  or  corrections  to  old  versions.  They  know  people 
who  knew  him,  remember  his  actions  in  the  context  of  their  family's  his- 
tory, and  place  him  in  their  account  of  the  town's  legacy,  location,  history, 
and  consciousness.  Leather  Britches  Smith's  grave  is  a  visible  reminder  of 
Merryville' s  historical  notoriety.  As  a  tangible  narrative  device  that  sparks 
the  retelling  of  the  legend,  it  facilitates  the  expression  of  beliefs  and  redirects 
potentially  divisive  comments  about  family  involvement  in  the  union  strife. 
Finally,  it  is  symbolic  of  the  outlaw's  contradictory  function  in  the  town's 
history.  Leather  Britches  Smith  remains  both  man  and  legend,  outlaw  and 
hero,  and  his  grave  echoes  these  ambiguities. 


NOTES 

1  While  a  graduate  student  in  1998, 1  first  encountered  the  legend  of  Leather  Britches 
Smith  when  my  wife  introduced  me  to  Merryville  High  school's  long-standing 
history  teacher,  Mr.  Hieronymus,  at  a  softball  game.  When  I  explained  that  I  was 
studying  folklore,  he  asked  if  I  knew  the  legend  of  Leather  Britches  Smith.  When 

1  said  I  did  not,  he  proceeded  to  give  me  a  brief  account  of  the  outlaw's  reputation 
and  career  in  Merryville.  In  1999  I  wrote  a  seminar  paper  on  Smith  for  an  American 
folklore  course.  My  research  for  this  paper  included  interviews  with  my  wife's 
family  and  a  moderate  amount  of  historical  research  about  Louisiana's  No  Man's 
Land.  Having  some  knowledge  of  the  legend  and  the  history  of  the  region,  I  began 
interviewing  members  of  the  community,  usually  in  their  homes.  Most  of  the  formal, 
tape-recorded  sessions  occurred  after  some  initial  meetings.  Since  the  legend  touches 
on  tensions  in  the  community,  only  certain  members  of  the  community  appeared  to 
have  the  ability  and  freedom  to  discuss  all  portions  of  it  openly.  As  a  result,  I  focused 
most  of  my  attention  on  these  tradition  bearers. 

2  The  interviews  with  Catherine  Stark  (14  Nov.  1998)  and  Robert  Carmen  (3  October 


"Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 


1998)  were  conducted  and  tape-recorded  in  their  homes  in  or  near  Merry ville.  I  con- 
ducted and  tape-recorded  the  interview  with  Shelly  Whiddon  (13  Dec.  1999)  in  my 
office  at  McNeese  State  University.  Gussie  Townsley,  Frank  Hennigan,  and  Ester 
Terry  participated  in  a  panel  discussion  (15  June  2000)  at  the  Beauregard  Parish 
Library,  which  I  moderated  and  tape-recorded,  about  the  outlaw  and  other  histori- 
cal events  of  that  area.  Roughly  thirty  people  attended.  However,  I  previously  in- 
terviewed and  tape  recorded  Gussie  Townsley  (13  October  1998)  and  Ester  Terry 
(17  Jan.  2000)  in  their  homes. 

3  Henry  Glassie,  "Folkloristic  Study  of  the  American  Artifact:  Objects  and  Objectives," 
inHandbook  of  American  Folklore,  ed.  Richard  Dorson  (Bloomington:  Indiana  University 
Press,  1983),  377. 

4  Glassie,  "American  Artifact,"  378. 

I  Tadashi  Nakagawa,  "The  Cemetery  as  a  Cultural  Manifestation:  Louisiana 
Necrogeography"  (Ph.D.  diss.,  Louisiana  State  University,  1987),  and  "Louisiana 
Cemeteries:  Manifestations  of  Regional  and  Denominational  Identity/"  Markers  XI 
(1994),  28-51. 

6  Richard  Meyer,  "Image  and  Identity  in  Oregon's  Pioneer  Cemeteries,"  in  Sense 
of  Place:  American  Regional  Cultures,  ed.  Barbara  Allen  and  Thomas  J.  Schlereth 
(Lexington:  University  Press  of  Kentucky,  1990),  94-95. 

7  Tom  Malloy  and  Brenda  Malloy,  "Murder  in  Massachusetts:  It's  Written  in  Stone," 
Markers  XVI  (1999):  210-241. 

8  Randall  M.  Thies,  "Quantrill's  Three  Graves  and  Other  Reminders  of  the  Lawrence 
Massacre,"  Markers  XVIII  (2001):  1. 

9  Thies,  "Quantrill's  Three  Graves,"  23. 

10  Americo  Paredes,  "Mexican  Legendary  and  the  Rise  of  the  Mestizo:  A  Survey,"  in 
American  Folk  Legend:  A  Symposium,  ed.  Wayland  D.  Hand  (Berkeley  and  Los  Angeles: 
University  of  California  Press,  1971),  97-108;  Americo  Paredes,  "With  His  Pistol  in  His 
Hand":  A  Border  Ballad  and  Its  Hero  (Austin:  University  of  Texas  Press,  1958);  and  Eric 
Hobsbawm,  Bandits  (New  York:  Dell,  1969). 

II  In  Rocking  Texas'  Cradle  (1974),  Leather  Britches  Smith  is  mentioned  only  briefly. 
One  chapter,  "A  Preacher  Recalls  Violence,"  gives  Dave  Burge's  memories  of  the 
Grabow  War,  including  his  belief  that  Leather  Britches  Smith  supported  the  union 
cause.  Another  informant,  Arch  Slaydon,  "knew  him  quite  well"  and  "was  18  when 
Leather  Britches  was  killed  in  ambush  at  Merry  ville.  'The  dirty  dogs  didn't  give  the 
man  a  chance.'"  (120). 

12  Newton  appeared  in  Ramos's  work  as  an  expert  wolf  hunter  and  a  person  who 
knew  the  "old  ways."  Newton  participated  in  many  of  the  more  dramatic  events  of 
the  town's  history. 


Keagan  LeJeune  89 

13  Ralph  Ramos,  "Leather  Britches  Smith  Didn't  Fear  Nothin',  Folks  Say,"  Beaumont 
Enterprise  Journal,  13  August  1972, 1. 

14  Ramos,  "Didn't  Fear  Nothin',"  1-2. 

15  Even  though  much  of  this  material  appeared  in  local  newspapers,  the  Beauregard 
Parish  Library  in  DeRidder  has  a  more  comprehensive  collection  in  its  vertical  files. 

16  Ramos,  "Didn't  Fear  Nothin',"  2. 

17  Ramos,  "Didn't  Fear  Nothin',"  2. 

18  Ramos,  "Didn't  Fear  Nothin',"  3. 

19  Ramos,  "Didn't  Fear  Nothin',"  2-3. 

20  Ralph  Ramos,  "The  Last  Violent  Days  of  Leather  Britches,"  Beaumont  Enterprise 
Journal,  13  September  1972,  2. 

21  Ramos,  "Last  Violent  Days,"  2. 

22  Ramos,  "Last  Violent  Days,"  3. 

23  Ralph  Ramos,  "Leather  Britches  Rides  Again,"  Beaumont  Enterprise  Journal,  24 
September  1972, 1. 

24  Ramos,  "Leather  Britches  Rides  Again,"  1. 

l-  Ralph  Ramos,  "Leather  Britches:  Hero  and  Benefactor?  Or  Murderer?:  Tale  of 
Horror  Recalled  (Leather  Britches:  Hero  or  Killer),"  Beaumont  Enterprise  Journal,  8 
October  1972, 1-3,  and  Ralph  Ramos,  "Legend  of  Leather  Britches  Unfolds,"  Beaumont 
Enterprise  Journal,  24  November  1972, 1-3. 

26  This  drawing  appears  in  Ramos's  "Leather  Britches:  Hero  or  Benefactor?  Or 
Murderer?" 

27  Catherine  Stark  is  known  to  many  because  her  ancestors  helped  settle  the  area 
long  ago  and  because  she  is  related  to  a  great  many  people.  Stark  often  spoke  of  the 
generosity  of  many  local  mill  owners  and  the  interesting  history  of  the  town.  Robert 
Carmen  knows  descendents  of  many  of  the  area's  original  families,  especially  since 
many  of  these  families  owned  mills,  have  strong  ties  to  the  timber  industry,  or  own  a 
great  deal  of  the  area's  timber.  Of  the  informants,  Robert  Carmen  seems  to  offer  the 
greatest  number  of  historical  references  and  is  quite  cautious  about  any  definitive 
statements  about  the  outlaw.  I  talked  to  Robert  Carmen  on  my  second  interviewing 
session.  During  the  interview,  he  said  that  Ralph  Ramos  "claimed  that  his  name 
[Smith's]  was  Ben  Myatt  and  he  was  from  somewhere  near  Clarksville,  Texas.  But 
there's  no  proof  to  that." 


90  "Smith,  Leather  Britches — Slain" 

28  Shelly  is  at  the  end  of  a  long  line  of  Whiddons  in  the  area.  Her  grandfather  was 
known  as  a  talented  gunsmith,  and  the  Whiddon  family  has  long  lived  as  a  tight 
bunch  near  the  Sabine. 

29  In  all  of  the  transcribed  portions,  the  ellipses,  unless  noted  otherwise,  indicate 
where  I  have  consciously  left  out  words  in  order  to  condense  the  material.  I  have 
tried  not  to  alter  the  meaning  of  the  account. 

30  Gussie  Townsley's  family,  too,  is  an  old  one  in  the  area.  Her  father  sold  produce 
to  the  mill  workers.  She  talked  about  the  obstacles  lumber  workers  faced  here.  One 
relative,  who  drove  a  produce  wagon  and  was  not  directly  involved,  was  wounded 
in  the  Grabow  War  by  a  stray  bullet.  In  1951  she  watched  as  her  husband  was  shot 
down  in  cold  blood  as  they  walked  down  the  road.  She  is  a  relative  of  the  Foshees 
mentioned  in  the  legend. 

31  Panel  discussion  (Frank  Hennigan,  Ester  Terry,  Gussie  Townsley,  and  author), 
June  15,  2000,  DeRidder,  LA,  tape  recording. 

32  Frank  Hemiigan  is  a  respected  member  of  the  community  who  seems  to  know 
a  great  deal  about  a  variety  of  subjects  concerning  local  history.  During  the  panel 
discussion,  members  of  the  community  often  asked  him  specific  questions  not  only 
about  Leather  Britches  Smith  but  also  about  a  lost  silver  mine,  the  region's  timber 
industry,  and  the  historic  role  of  the  Sabine  River. 

33  See  Richard  Meyer,  "The  Outlaw:  A  Distinctive  American  Folktype,"  Journal  of 
Folklore  Research  17  (1980):  94-124.  In  the  article,  Meyer  outlines  the  common  ele- 
ments (he  identifies  twelve)  of  American  outlaw  legends.  Most  heroic  outlaws  have 
been  pushed  from  a  common  man's  life  into  a  life  of  crime,  depend  on  ordinary 
folk  for  support,  avoid  authorities  until  a  betrayal,  and  then  meet  their  end  in  some 
memorable  way. 

34  Meyer,  "The  Outlaw,"  110. 

35  Meyer,  "The  Outlaw,"  110. 

36  Meyer,  "The  Outlaw,"  110-111. 

37  See,  for  example,  Jerome  S.  Handler,  "A  Prone  Burial  from  a  Plantation  Slave 
Cemetery  in  Barbados  West  Indies:  Possible  Evidence  for  an  African-type  Witch 
or  Other  Negatively  Viewed  Person,"  Historical  Archaeology  30  (1996):  76-86.  In  his 
analysis  of  burial  mounds,  Handler  combines  a  variety  of  mortuary  evidence,  in- 
cluding solitary  burial,  lack  of  goods  and  coffin,  and,  especially,  prone  positioning. 
A  woman  who  apparently  suffered  from  extreme  lead  poisoning,  who  must  have  ex- 
hibited visible  signs  of  pain  which  her  community  would  mark  as  bizarre,  was  bur- 
ied in  the  prone  position.  Handler  views  this  as  evidence  that  she  was  "negatively 
viewed"  by  her  community.  Handler  also  cites  Edwin  Ardener's  "Coastal  Bantu  of 
the  Cameroons,"  Ethnographic  Survey  of  Africa,  Part  4  (London:  International  African 
Institute,  London,  1996),  which  describes  the  "Kpe  and  other  coastal  Bantu  people  in 


Keagan  LeJeune  91 


the  western  Cameroons"  (82)  who  practiced  "a  special  form  of  witchcraft"  (90)  and 
were  "buried  face  downward  so  that  if  they  attempt  to  come  out  of  their  graves  they 
will  move  in  the  wrong  direction"  (105). 

38  Melanie  Carmen  (LeJeune)  is  my  wife  and  not  only  introduced  me  to  the  legend 
but  also  accompanied  me  during  many  interviewing  sessions.  Robert  Carmen  is  her 
father. 

39  Ricardas  Vidutis  and  Virginia  A.  P.  Lowe,  "The  Cemetery  as  a  Cultural  Context," 
Kentucky  Folklore  Record:  A  Regional  Journal  of  Folklore  and  Folklife  26.3-4  (1980): 
104-105. 

40  Vidutis  and  Lowe,  "The  Cemetery  as  a  Cultural  Context,"  111. 

41  Vidutis  and  Lowe,  "The  Cemetery  as  a  Cultural  Context,"  112 

42  Yi-Fu  Tuan,  Space  and  Place:  Vie  Perspective  of  Experience  (Minneapolis:  University 
of  Minnesota  Press,  1997).  Tuan  argues  that  the  city,  "a  center  of  meaning,  par  excel- 
lence" with  "many  highly  visible  symbols"  is  "itself  a  symbol,"  one  that  traditionally 
symbolizes  "transcendental  and  man-made  order  as  against  the  chaotic  forces  of  ter- 
restrial and  infernal  nature"  (172). 

43  Tadashi  Nakagawa's  "The  Cemetery  as  a  Cultural  Manifestation:  Louisiana 
Necrogeography,"  251-267,  outlines  specific  elements  which  classify  Louisiana  cem- 
eteries under  certain  population  groups  — e.g.,  Protestant,  Catholic,  White,  Black, 
rural,  urban,  etc.  According  to  Nakagawa,  Merryville  Cemetery  can  be  classified  as 
North  Louisiana,  Protestant,  and  urban.  All  of  the  graves  have  a  feet-to-east  burial 
orientation,  which  indicates  that  the  Merryville  Cemetery  is  Protestant.  Further  evi- 
dence is  the  lack  of  a  central  cross  and  crucifix. 

44  In  "The  Cemetery  as  a  Cultural  Context,"  Vidutis  and  Lowe  approach  certain  cul- 
tural details  of  Fulda,  a  German  Catholic  cultural  area  of  southern  Indiana,  through 
the  arrangement  of  its  cemetery.  In  this  cemetery,  certain  sections  seem  designed  for 
certain  groupings;  for  instance,  children  are  located  in  one  area.  One  particular  sec- 
tion that  "lies  outside  the  cemetery-proper"  seems  designed  to  hold  bodies  of  "social 
or  moral  outcasts]"  and  people  who  died  an  "unnatural  death"  (106). 


92 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Frontispiece:  Hou  Tu  (or  Tu  Ti  Gong  or  Hou  Tu  Niang  Niang), 
"Earth  Guardian." 


93 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery 
and  Its  Chinese  Section 

James  A.  Freeman 


U  top  us,  the  founder,  heard  that  people  had 
been  continually  squabbling  before  his 
arrival.. .  So  he  ordered  that  all  citizens 
should  be  free  to  follow  their  own  religion. 

Thomas  More,  Utopia  2 

The  political  philosophy  of  "separate  but  equal"  arouses  suspicion  in 
most  Americans  because  it  can  connote  an  unjust  system  that  emphasizes 
apartness,  not  equality.  One  nation,  however,  has  managed  to  maintain  the 
uniqueness  of  its  different  ethnic  groups  while  insuring  fair  treatment  for 
everyone.  A  temporary  display  in  Singapore's  ultra-modern  Farrer  Park 
rapid-transit  station  symbolizes  how  this  tiny  island  republic  has  united 
disparate  peoples.  On  the  wall  a  serious  warning  about  occasional  police 
inspections  peeps  out  from  behind  artfully  placed  sakura  cherry  branches 
strewn  with  red  lanterns  and  decorated  at  the  base  with  good  luck  dolls  and 
Winnie  the  Pooh,  all  emblems  wishing  everyone  a  happy  lunar  new  year 
in  2005.  The  admonition,  written  in  the  four  major  languages  of  English, 
Chinese,  Malay,  and  Tamil,  reminds  citizens  in  this  peaceable  realm  that 
they  also  live  in  a  larger  world  boiling  with  ethnic  and  religious  conflict.  The 
combination  of  legalism  and  festivity  signifies  the  successful  balance  of  state 
uniformity  and  ethnic  separateness  that  has  propelled  the  multicultural  na- 
tion of  Singapore  into  prosperity.  The  communal  Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery 
illustrates  on  a  microcosmic  level  the  same  equilibrium.  It  conforms  to  bu- 
reaucratic rules  while  clearly  preserving  and  even  cultivating  distinctive 
identities  of  the  Chinese  majority,  plus  Muslim,  Hindu,  Christian,  Jewish, 
and  other  minorities. 

Like  the  United  States,  the  city-state  of  Singapore  has  attracted  countless 
immigrants  seeking  a  fuller  life,  but  inclusiveness  has  brought  problems.  In 
1819,  Sir  Thomas  Stamford  Raffles  seized  the  sparsely  inhabited  site  (barely 
11,000  residents)  as  a  desirable  location  between  India  and  China  for  British 
East  India  Company  interests.  Ever  since  then,  officials  have  taken  note  of 
disparate  populations  that  might  collide.  By  1822  Lieutenant  Philip  Jackson 
had  drawn  up  a  rectilinear  grid  for  the  projected  city,  one  that  housed  gov- 
ernment offices  north  of  the  river,  businesses  on  the  south  bank,  and  eth- 
nic groups  in  their  own  sectors,  with  all  connected  to  "Europe  Town"  by 


94  Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


a  central  highway.1  The  population  boomed  from  97,000  in  1871  to  228,000 
in  1900.  Most  of  the  increase  came  from  immigration.  Interactive  displays 
at  the  Chinese  Heritage  Centre,  eerily  similar  to  displays  at  Ellis  Island, 
explain  how  Chinese  flocked  to  this  city  at  the  southern  tip  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula  to  escape  poverty,  repression,  or  war.  Despite  their  common 
hope  for  a  new  life,  "the  early  migrants  tended  to  group  together  on  the 
basis  of  lineage,  clan,  dialect  spoken,  home  village,  district,  prefecture,  prov- 
ince and  occupation."2 

Singapore  remained  a  British  colony  until  1959.  The  occupiers  saw  the 
inhabitants  as  "oriental,"  that  is,  simultaneously  exotic,  attractive,  irratio- 
nal, useful,  dangerous,  and  amusing.  During  that  century  and  a  half,  oc- 
cidental interest  in  and  respect  for  Asians  who  excelled  in  western  activi- 
ties were  sadly  undercut  by  condescension.  Anecdotal  evidence  found  on 
postcards  from  the  early  1900s  illustrates  the  disdain  for  non-Europeans. 
On  one  1902  picture  of  a  "Chinese  Fruit  Stall,"  "RBG"  penned,  "But  not 
very  tempting";  another  1900  card  that  shows  the  Sultan  of  Perak  has  the 
handwritten  question,  "[H]ow  would  you  like  to  be  face  to  face  with  these 
people  [?]";  a  third  photo  from  c.  1906  featuring  eight  Chinese  women  and 
captioned  "BEAUTIES  OF  THE  EAST.  SINGAPORE,"  prompted  the  sneer- 
ing put-down,  "If  these  are  beauties  Lord  help  the  ugly  ones."3 

Popular  culture  in  the  West  reinforced  these  images  of  a  striking  but 
potentially  turbulent  populace.  Travel  and  fiction  writers  from  Somerset 
Maugham,  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  and  Joseph  Conrad  in  late  Victorian 
times  to  Paul  Theroux  in  the  1970s,  radio  programs,  films,  and  folk  songs 
have  echoed  cliches  about  the  region's  potential  for  chaos.4  The  real-life  city 
certainly  did  go  through  many  political  upheavals.  Violently  occupied  by 
the  Japanese  during  World  War  II,  it  was  self-governed  from  1959-1963;  al- 
lied to  Malaysia  as  a  semi-autonomous  member  from  1963-1965;  and  finally 
independent  from  9  August  1965.  This  transition  from  colony  to  self-rule 
took  place  as  riots  and  guerrilla  warfare  wracked  the  Malay  Peninsula.  The 
forceful  vision  of  Lee  Kuan  Yew  and  his  socialist  People's  Action  Party 
controlled  unrest  in  the  city  so  that  "there  has  been  no  racial  violence  in 
Singapore  since  1969."5  In  2005  its  more  than  four  million  inhabitants  en- 
joy prosperity  and  security,  although  neighboring  countries  still  seethe  with 
unrest  stemming  from  identity  politics. 

Unlike  the  United  States,  Singapore  has  had  to  preplan  its  growth,  par- 
ticularly because  its  land  is  finite.  The  island-state  measures  only  twenty-five 
miles  by  fifteen  miles,  making  it  some  15,000  times  smaller  than  the  United 
States.  (Sixty-two  surrounding  islets  plus  the  attached  recreation  island  of 
Sentosa  provide  little  additional  space.)  Already,  housing  and  roads  each 
occupy  12%  of  the  available  land.  The  Urban  Redevelopment  Authority, 
housed  in  a  typically  futuresque  skyscraper  on  Maxwell  Road,  proudly 


James  A.  Freeman  95 


displays  maps  and  extensive  models  of  the  city's  five-,  ten-,  and  fifty-year 
building  projects,  transportation  improvements,  and  land  reclamation.6 

A  second  reason  for  land-use  planning  is  the  rich  mix  of  races,  languag- 
es, and  heritages.  As  of  2003,  Chinese  comprised  76.2%,  Malay  13.8%,  Indian 
8%,  and  other  1.7%/  With  roughly  6,500  inhabitants  per  square  kilometer, 
this  third  most  densely  populated  country  in  the  world  (after  Macau  and 
Monaco)  might  have  continued  to  experience  antagonisms  common  to  over- 
crowded sites.  But  Singapore  progressed  from  ethnic  separatism  to  coun- 
trywide consensus.  Since  independence,  popular  understanding  has  moved 
"away  from  the  clan  towards  the  nation-state."8 

Firm  rules  analogous  to  those  in  the  transit  station  or  for  directing  devel- 
opment discourage  any  resurgence  of  prejudice.  Conveyed  in  kindly,  even 
artistic  ways,  coercion  to  promote  teamwork  among  the  varied  inhabitants 
appears  in  many  forms.  Messages  written  on  giant  billboards,  cooed  from 
train  speakers,  or  flashed  onto  outdoor  TV  screens  encourage  everyone  to 
use  proper  grammar,  eat  a  healthy  diet,  and  exercise.  Postage  stamps  from 
Singapore  illustrate  an  admirable  balance  of  conformity  that  still  preserves 
difference.  They  urge  citizens  to  practice  courtesy  ("Greet  Neighbours," 
"Queue  at  Service  Counters,"  "Help  Our  Elders,"  1988);  protect  the  environ- 
ment (1997);  and  glory  in  the  transportation  system  (1988)  and  public  hous- 
ing (1997).  They  honor  Buddhist,  Hindu,  Muslim,  and  Armenian  churches, 
temples,  and  mosques  (1978)  as  well  as  religious  holidays:  Chinese  New 
Year,  Thaipusam  (Hindu),  Hari  Raya  Puasa  (Islam),  and  Christmas  (1989, 
1998,  2004).  Other  stamps  honor  Chinese  opera  singers,  as  well  as  dancers 
from  Malaya,  India,  and  "other"  places  (probably  Europe)  (1990). 9 

Statistics  and  social  norms  prove  the  wisdom  of  orderly  expansion. 
Today  Singapore  ranks  first  in  the  world  according  to  various  measure- 
ments for  its  superlative  transportation  system,  airport,  health  care,  urban 
safety,  and  civility.  It  uses  more  computers  per  capita  than  any  country.  In 
January  2005,  the  mainland  Chinese  government,  looking  forward  to  host- 
ing foreign  guests  for  their  Olympics  and  other  international  events,  sent 
specialists  to  inspect  Singapore's  dependably  clean  rest  rooms.  Inhabitants 
of  all  backgrounds  have  internalized  rules:  they  almost  never  litter,  spit  out 
gum  (which  might  jam  sensors  on  the  subway),  possess  firearms,  tailgate  in 
traffic,  or  deal  drugs  (death  is  the  penalty  for  having  miniscule  amounts). 
They  live  in  well-planned,  high-rise,  mixed  ethnicity  apartments,  83% 
of  which  the  government  subsidizes.  They  trust  that  society  will  always 
work  well. 

Although  the  state  continues  to  add  artificial  acres  to  its  area,  space  tak- 
en up  by  small,  scattered,  or  abandoned  graveyards  has  in  the  past  often 
impeded  necessary  development.  The  final  resting  place  for  Malay  royalty 
at  Kampong  Glam  ("village  by  the  gelam  tree")  on  Victoria  Street  luckily  had 


96  Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


been  abandoned  before  the  Mass  Rapid  Transit  tunnel  was  dug  under  it  in 
the  1980s.  Thus  the  establishment  of  Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery  for  all  future 
burials  seemed  consistent  with  the  philosophy  of  rational  land  usage  and 
ethnic  inclusiveness.  The  National  Environment  Agency  set  aside  a  total  of 
318  hectares  (c.  766  acres)  in  the  city's  far  western  quadrant.  The  NEA  cur- 
rently grants  166  hectares  (c.  350  acres)  to  different  faiths,  leaving  almost  half 
of  the  land  for  expansion.  It  allotted  these  areas  in  Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery 
after  calculating  the  percentage  of  people  professing  a  certain  religion  and 
the  death  rate  for  that  religion.  The  method  of  apportioning  space  according 
to  ethnicity  approximates  the  way  the  government  sets  quotas  for  people 
in  housing  developments.10  Chinese  were  allotted  86  hectares  (c.  212  acres); 
Muslim,  47  hectares  (c.  116  acres);  Christian  (17  hectares,  c.  42  acres);  Hindu, 
12  hectares  (c.  30  acres).  These  areas,  plus  the  tiny  Jewish,  Parsi,  Baha'i,  and 
Amadiyya  sections  (each  1  hectare,  or  2.47  acres),  should  provide  room  for 
every  denomination's  needs  during  the  next  century  (Fig.  1). 

Choa  Chu  Kang  accepted  its  first  burials  in  1946.  Remains  from  older 
burial  grounds  were  exhumed  and  transported  to  the  new  facility.  In  1998, 
however,  the  government  realized  that  with  16,000  people  dying  each  year, 
the  space  would  not  be  sufficient  after  2013  and  so  decided  that  existing 
graves  would  routinely  be  dug  up  after  fifteen  years.  Exhumations  began 
on  November  1,  2004,  to  remove  more  than  17,000  plots  in  the  Chinese  and 
800  in  the  Hindu  divisions.  These  disposals  have  been  widely  announced 
by  the  National  Environment  Agency  via  its  web  site,  radio,  and  newspaper 
notices.  Simple  request  forms  permit  relatives  to  treat  remains  in  any  way 
they  choose.  Crematories  and  columbaria  have  become  crucial  for  those 
faiths  —  Buddhist,  Hindu,  and  Christian  — that  allow  cremation;  for  those 
that  do  not  allow  the  practice  — Muslim,  Jewish,  Parsi,  and  Baha'i  — reinter- 
rment  in  smaller  plots  will  be  allowed. 

Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery  achieves  the  political  goal  of  unity  from  di- 
versity and  offers  an  esthetic  solution  to  the  practical  problems  that  plague 
other  land-poor  communities  (Venice,  for  one).11  Wisely,  those  who  designed 
Choa  Chu  Kang  allowed  different  kinship  groups  to  dispose  of  their  loved 
ones  with  burial  or  cremation  and  memorialize  them  with  culturally  dis- 
tinctive markers.  Such  millennia-old  customs  help  bind  together  those  who 
may  have  lived  contentedly  in  Singapore  with  people  of  different  origins 
but  never  wanted  to  forget  their  individual  heritage. 

The  Chinese  cemetery  occupies  more  than  half  of  Choa  Chu  Kang.  This, 
the  largest  individual  division,  borders  Muslim  grounds  on  the  south  and 
a  Hindu  section  to  the  southwest.  The  Christian,  Jewish,  and  Parsi  sections 
lie  across  Jalan  Bahar  highway,  southeast  of  the  others.  The  variety,  exu- 
berance, and  placement  of  the  monuments  symbolize  the  city's  spatial  and 
social  arrangement,  singular  yet  interconnected,  like  Lieutenant  Jackson's 
plan.  In  both  urban  and  cemetery  districts,  religions  coexist  in  discrete  but 


James  A.  Freeman 


97 


1.  Choa  Chu  Kang 
Cemetery  Office 

2.  Choa  Chu  Kang 
Columbarium 

3.  Choa  Chu  Kang 
Crematorium 

4.  An  Li  Buddhist 
Columbarium 

5.  Garden  of  Rememberance 
Christian  Columbarium 


<3> 


Christian 
Jewish 
Parsi 


Fig.  1.  Map  of  Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery. 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


contiguous  areas.  One  scholar  observes  that  worshippers  frequent  either  the 
Guanyin  Buddhist  temple  or  the  Hindu  Sri  Krishna  temple,  just  a  few  yards 
away  on  Waterloo  Street,  but  not  both. I2  A  glance  at  the  contrasting  markers 
of  adjacent  groups  in  Choa  Chu  Kang  emphasizes  the  harmonious  juxtapo- 
sition of  different  cultures. 

Muslims 

Muslim  markers  originated  in  the  desert  of  Arabia,  but  became  more 
elaborate  over  time  and  distance.  The  unused  cemetery  at  Kampong  Glam 
on  Victoria  Street,  the  oldest  Muslim  burying  ground  in  Singapore  for  both 
Malay  commoners  and  royalty,  shows  a  simpler  architecture  than  current 
in  Singapore:  unadorned  stone  pillars  a  foot  or  so  in  height  mark  burial 
spots.  In  Choa  Chu  Kang,  attractive  rectangular  walls  that  often  display  an 
appropriate  verse  from  popular  benedictions  enclose  more  recent  inhuma- 
tions. The  traditional  pillar,  which  began  as  one  marker  at  the  head,  now  has 
geminated  into  two  indicating  head  and  foot.  Together  they  list  the  usual 
biographical  data  of  name,  birth,  and  death  date.  The  most  distinctive  fea- 
ture, a  white  cloth  neatly  tied  about  each  vertical  marker,  protects  the  in- 
scriptions from  sun  and  rain.  The  cloth  resembles  the  headdress  allotted  to 
hajis  and  hajahs,  men  and  women  who  have  made  the  requisite  pilgrimage 
to  Mecca,  and  is  changed  at  least  three  times  a  year:  at  the  death  anniver- 
sary, at  Ramadan,  and  at  the  Hajj  Festival.  Most  current  Muslims  pay  c.  S$30 
(US$20)  per  month  to  hire  a  groundskeeper  who  does  the  job.  Anticipating 
Allah's  garden,  much  of  the  Muslim  section  features  luxuriant  plants  and 
trees  (Fig.  2). 

Muslims  follow  their  ancient  practice  of  burying  the  deceased  as  soon  as 
possible  after  death,  preferably  on  the  same  day.  Members  of  the  same  gen- 
der wash  the  body,  wrap  it  in  a  white  cloth  (like  the  kafan,  or  cloak  worn  by 
pilgrims  in  Mecca  to  show  that  at  death  everyone  will  be  equal),  and  deposit 
it  directly  in  the  ground,  at  least  six  feet  deep.  (Yussuf,  one  informant  at  the 
Sultan  Mosque  on  Muscat  Street,  with  all  seriousness,  claimed  that  women 
must  be  buried  one  foot  deeper  because  they  might  otherwise  be  tempted  to 
climb  upward  to  this  world  and  gossip.)  Lying  on  its  right  side,  the  departed 
faces  Mecca  and  all  the  hope  that  the  holy  city  signifies.13 

Christians 

Christian  markers  vary  from  staid  to  imaginative.  The  upright  head- 
stones, often  marble,  recall  the  deceased  by  means  of  carved  birth  and  death 
dates,  kind  words  about  the  effect  of  the  departed  on  family  and  society, 
and  sometimes  a  photo  medallion.  Frequently  the  flat  area  over  the  coffin 
encloses  patches  of  grass,  gravel,  or  seashells  that  evoke  uninhabited  nature. 
Individual  decorations  like  flowers,  angel  statuettes,  pinwheels,  or  small 
grottos,  vivify  the  entire  area.  Portuguese  names  recall  the  age  of  explora- 


James  A.  Freeman 


99 


Fig.  2.  Muslim  gravemarkers.  The  cloth  coverings  echo  the  headscarver 
worn  by  pilgrims  who  have  completed  the  haji. 


tion;  tombs  built  from  colorful  tiles  would  appeal  to  people  with  an  Iberian 
heritage  (Fig.  3).  Other  markers  display  Anglo  first  names  and  Chinese  fam- 
ily names,  proof  that  many  have  converted  to  the  faith  of  the  colonizers  (Fig. 
4).  Several  Chinese  informants  explained  their  relatively  recent  conversion 
to  Christianity  as  a  movement  into  a  new  century  that  leaves  behind  much 
"superstition."  Their  church  services  do  not  bother  much  about  complex 
theological  discussions  of  the  Trinity  or  the  various  forms  of  grace.  Rather, 
they  emphasize  the  ideals  imputed  to  the  Christian  community  of  first  cen- 
tury believers,  the  kononia,  that,  like  traditional  Chinese  society,  emphasized 
personal  belief  and  mutual  kindnesses. 

Hindus 

The  Hindu  section  similarly  houses  a  variety  of  markers.  The  bases  of 
the  cement  tombs  are  frequently  decorated  with  colorful  ceramic  tiles.  The 
vertical  marble  headstones  typically  offer  a  picture  of  the  departed,  dates, 
and  commendatory  words.  As  in  the  Christian  section,  visitors  often  place 
flowers  on  the  deck-like  surfaces  of  the  graves  or  let  grass  grow  naturally 
on  the  upper  part  of  the  platform  (Figs.  5-6).  Although  Hindus  believe  in  re- 
birth of  individual  souls  during  almost  endless  cycles,  their  gravesites  offer 
relatively  permanent  artifacts  for  family  and  friends  to  recall  the  form  of  a 
beloved  during  one  incarnation. 


100 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  3.  Carvalho  Christian  gravemarker  with 
both  Chinese  and  English  inscriptions. 


James  A.  Freeman 


101 


Fig.  4.  Lan  Christian  gravemarker  with  tradional  headstone 
and  grave  covering,  guarded  by  many  angel  figurines. 


Parsis 

The  Parsi  and  Jewish  sections  occupy  adjacent  areas  at  the  end  of  a  long 
road  east  of  the  Christian  burial  grounds,  close  to  Tengah  Airbase.  Walls 
and  locked  gates  isolate  both  except  during  preplanned  entrances.  The  tiny 
Parsi  group  — only  165  members,  including  children,  in  2005  —  commemo- 
rates relatives  with  conventional  right-angle  tombs.  A  vertical  slab  usually 
gives  names  and  birth  and  death  dates,  while  a  horizontal  slab  remains  un- 
adorned (Fig.  7).  One  marker  lists  eleven  persons,  previously  interred  in 
other  superceded  cemeteries,  whose  remains  came  to  Choa  Chu  Kang  in  the 
1950s.14 

Originating  in  Persia  during  the  third  millennium  BCE,  many  Parsis 
migrated  to  western  India  in  the  eighth  century  CE  to  escape  persecution. 
Devotees  of  this  ancient  dualist  faith  arrived  in  Singapore  in  the  early  1800s. 
Although  they  once  erected  dakhmas  or  "Towers  of  Silence"  (temporary 
raised  platforms  on  which  the  corpse  was  exposed  to  vultures  and  the  ele- 
ments so  it  would  disintegrate  naturally),  concerns  for  city  sanitation  and 


102 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  5.  Mayasam  Hindu  gravemarker. 


James  A.  Freeman 


103 


Fig.  6.  Hindu  gravemarkers. 


the  lack  of  scavenger  birds  changed  that  custom.  When  a  Mr.  Muncherjee 
fell  ill  in  1829,  an  Armenian,  Aristarcus  Sarkies,  convinced  Chinese  Parsis  on 
the  mainland  to  purchase  land  for  a  burial  ground  along  Shentong  Way,  the 
banking  section.  In  1948,  more  land  adjacent  to  the  cemetery  was  acquired 
so  that  the  Zoroastrian  community  might  build  a  bungalow  for  meetings 
and  worship  services. 

Jews 

The  main  visual  feature  of  this  tranquil,  tree-shaded  site  comes  from 
the  subtle  interplay  of  light  and  shadow  on  angular  surfaces  (Fig.  8). 
Geographically  close  to  the  plain  Parsi  section,  Jewish  tombs  reject  orna- 
mentation even  more  than  those  of  the  Parsis.  Each  horizontal  deck  has  an 
identical  Star  of  David  carved  at  the  head.  Tombs  lie  in  precise  rows  with  no 
variation  except  inscriptions  on  six  small  wedge-shaped  rectangular  tablets 
at  the  head.  The  tablets  announce  in  Hebrew  (and  sometimes  English)  the 
name,  age,  and  death  date.  The  Jewish  section  of  Choa  Chu  Kang  cemetery 
improves  upon  the  previous  Jewish  sites.  Soon  after  "nine  traders  of  the 
Jewish  faith"  arrived  in  Singapore  during  1830,  the  small  group  acquired 
for  ninety-nine  years  a  swampy  plot  of  land  for  their  first  burial  ground  in 
1843.  By  contrast,  the  first  Christian  cemetery  was  granted  a  better  tract  on 
Fort  Canning's  Government  Hill.15 

This  visual  encyclopedia  of  world  customs  borders  the  Chinese  portion 
of  the  Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery  and  highlights  the  openly  traditional  archi- 
tecture encouraged  by  the  state. 


104 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  7.  Parsi  gravemarkers. 


Chinese  Funeral  Customs 

The  size  of  the  Chinese  section  in  Choa  Chu  Kang,  nearly  two-thirds  of 
the  total  cemetery,  reflects  the  historical  impact  of  this  majority  group  on 
Singapore.  Although  "Chinese"  might  imply  a  tightly  regimented  group, 
the  long  history  and  different  backgrounds  of  Singapore's  community  have 
combined  customs  front  diverse  belief  systems  and  various  locales.  Today's 
ceremonies  acknowledge  elements  of  Taoism's  spiritualism  and  animism, 
as  well  as  Master  Kung  Fu  Tzu's  (Confucius')  ethical  and  political  precepts, 
both  of  which  enrich  the  complex  system  called  by  the  shorthand  word 
Buddhism.  (A  Buddhist  manual  for  funerals  calls  this  accommodation  "Tri- 
ism."16)  Immigrants  from  separate  provinces,  especially  along  mainland 
China's  southeast  coast,  spoke  different  dialects  but  adapted  their  home- 
land practices  to  the  demands  of  a  new  country.  The  early  settlers,  often 
male  laborers  and  merchants,  eventually  married  Malay  women.  Their  chil- 
dren, the  Peranakans  (Malay  for  "half-castes  born  in  this  country"),  looked 
back  to  a  mother  country  with  fading  immediacy.  Ceremonies  for  marriage 
and  death  help  the  Chinese  population  assert  affinity  with  a  past  that  the 
secular  modern  world  often  tries  to  erase.  Every  day  part  of  someone's  heri- 
tage disappears.  For  example,  the  former  Convent  of  the  Holy  Infant  Jesus 


James  A.  Freeman 


105 


Fig.  8.  Jewish  gravemarkers. 


106  Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


on  Victoria  Street,  built  in  1903,  has  been  refashioned  into  CHIJmes,  a  toney 
bar,  restaurant,  and  shopping  plaza  ("Discover  a  century  of  resplendent  liv- 
ing history  behind  the  cloistered  walls,"  the  website  encourages).  Likewise, 
the  neglected  Bukit  Brown  Cemetery  at  Fort  Canning  Park,  established  in 
1922  and  noted  as  a  model  of  feng  shui,  or  proper  geomantic  placement, 
was  partially  cleared  in  the  1970s  and,  although  currently  undisturbed,  will 
at  some  time  be  transformed  for  development.17 

Between  death  and  either  inhumation  or  cremation,  Chinese  tradition 
prescribes  a  series  of  devotional  acts.  As  one  scholar  explains,  "Death  causes 
a  person  to  become  at  first  an  impure,  unbounded  ghost,  which  poses  con- 
siderable danger  to  the  living.  Funerary  ritual  serves  to  transform  that  im- 
pure, unsettled  and  dangerous  spirit  into  a  pure,  settled  and  benevolent 
ancestor."18  In  order  to  understand  the  complex  significances  of  the  Chinese 
tombs  in  Choa  Chu  Kang,  we  should  begin  with  these  funeral  customs. 

At  death,  the  deceased  is  washed,  clothed,  and  laid  out  for  public  view- 
ing by  the  eldest  son  (if  the  deceased  was  male)  or  female  relative  (for  a 
woman).  Previously,  seven-day  wakes  allowed  far  away  mourners  to  travel 
and  pay  respects.19  Wakes  could  be  repeated  once  a  week  for  a  total  of  forty- 
nine  days.  However,  such  expensive  commemorations  conflict  now  with 
modern  urban  life,  and  anyone  who  wishes  to  prolong  a  wake  for  more  than 
one  week  must  obtain  a  government  permit.  At  the  wake,  family  members 
provide  food  and  drink  for  both  visitors  and  for  the  deceased.  Sometimes  a 
basin  of  water  stands  alongside  the  table,  in  which  the  departed  may  wash 
their  hands.  Flowers,  sweet-smelling  joss  sticks,  and  oil  lamps  create  an  at- 
mosphere of  generous  remembrance.  To  determine  whether  the  departed 
has  finished  the  meal,  a  relative  often  tosses  "lips  of  god,"  two  red  curved 
wooden  objects  about  three  inches  long.  If  the  lips  rest  in  the  inauspicious 
Yang  position,  both  surfaces  flat  or  both  curved,  then  the  spirit  has  not 
eaten;  if  they  rest  with  one  surface  curved  and  the  other  flat,  the  affirma- 
tive Yin  configuration,  then  the  living  may  feast.  This  concern  for  the  loved 
one's  physical  needs  will  replicate  itself  at  the  funeral  and  the  gravesite  or 
columbarium. 

Next  a  commercial  undertaker  puts  the  body  in  a  handsome  solid  wood 
casket,  usually  dark  brown  in  color.  It  conveys  a  somber  beauty  even  though 
it  will  soon  be  lost  to  sight.  Sweeping  upward  at  the  head,  it  dictates  the 
shape  of  the  grave  marker  that  also  curves  upward.  In  popular  practice, 
people  present  miniature  coffins  as  good  luck  tokens.  Bound  with  a  red  rib- 
bon (the  color  of  happiness),  and  inscribed  with  four  antique  Chinese  char- 
acters that  predict  "promotion  in  a  government  job;  prosperity,"  the  models 
further  link  death  to  life,  loss  to  gain,  the  departed  to  the  living  (Fig.  9).20 
The  undertaker  then  carries  the  coffin  to  one  of  two  locations,  the  graveyard 
or  the  crematorium.  A  flower-crowded  white  hearse  transports  those  who 
choose  burial  to  Choa  Chu  Kang  for  immediate  inhumation. 


James  A.  Freeman 


107 


Chinese  Markers  and  Ethnic  Identity 

Like  Egyptians  and  Etruscans,  Chinese  blur  distinctions  between  the  liv- 
ing and  the  dead.  Their  inclusive  philosophy  accepts  continuity:  "as  in  life, 
so  in  death;  as  now,  so  later."  Funeral  ceremonies  and  graveyard  architec- 
ture ease  the  spirit's  anxiety  when  it  crosses  the  limen,  or  threshold,  from 
our  Yang  universe  to  the  Yin  underworld.  Especially  in  the  cemetery,  famil- 
iar objects  from  everyday  existence  are  used  so  that  neither  the  survivors 
nor  the  dead  feel  any  undue  discontinuity.  The  necropolis  further  links  all 
people  — past,  present,  and  yet  to  be. 

Concern  for  the  dead  in  rites  and  objects  results  from  both  fear  and  re- 
spect. If  those  still  alive  neglect  their  forbearers,  the  departed  may  change 
into  angry  orphan  specters,  returning  to  disturb  earthly  lives  until  propiti- 
ated. One  feature  of  Singapore  home  and  temple  architecture  suggests  that 
unquiet  revenants  may  attempt  to  invade  even  these  sacred  precincts:  a 
horizontal  wooden  bar  at  the  bottom  of  the  outer  door  frame  (resembling 
the  barrier  of  watertight  doors  on  ships)  obstructs  the  uninvited.21  If  sur- 
vivors honor  their  relatives,  then  both  groups  profit:  the  deceased  will  feel 


Fig.  9.  Model  of  Chinese  Coffin.  Inscription  in  Seal  Script  of  c.  2000  years 
ago  saying,  "Promotion  [in  your  job];  Get  rich." 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


rewarded  for  their  kindnesses  in  life  and  will  enjoy  an  untroubled  after- 
life; survivors  can  take  pleasure  in  right  relations  with  the  departed.  Both 
outdoor  tombs  in  the  cemetery  and  indoor  niches  in  columbaria  replicate 
familiar  architectural  features.  The  shape  of  these  repositories,  the  guardian 
figures  near  them,  the  ceremonies,  and  visual  references  all  link  the  dead  to 
those  left  behind. 

The  Shape  of  Shrines  for  Gods  in  Temples 

Chinese  temples  and  houses  traditionally  have  at  least  two  altars,  one 
for  the  household  god  and  one  for  ancestors.  The  shape  and  decoration  of 
outdoor  tombs  in  Choa  Chu  Kang  replicate  in  open  air  these  interior  decora- 
tive practices,  thus  uniting  family  piety  at  temple  and  at  home  with  public 
display.  The  arrangement  of  Singapore's  Taoist  and  Buddhist  temples  in- 
fluences the  appearance  of  outdoor  tombs  in  the  cemetery.  Statues  of  gods 
reside  against  a  wall  at  the  far  end  of  a  temple's  main  chamber.  Between 
them  and  a  worshipper,  two  platforms,  one  usually  oblong  and  the  other, 
closest  to  the  communicant,  square,  separate  holy  from  profane.  The  deities 
sit  in  a  temenos,  a  sacred  space,  often  behind  glass,  thus  reminding  humans 
that  each  being  exists  in  a  separate  realm  and,  simultaneously,  inviting  the 
faithful  to  see  them.  Vy vyane  Loh  eloquently  defines  the  conventional  altar 
in  Singapore:  "an  arrangement  of  sacred  objects  and  idols  for  worship;  a 
platform  for  ritual,  sacrifice,  prayer;  a  place  of  communion  for  the  family, 
uniting  past  generations  with  the  present;  where  commercial  dealings  are 
undertaken  with  offerings,  bribes  and  bargains  struck  with  the  appropriate 
deities."22 

The  main  altar  in  Thian  Hock  Keng  Temple  on  Telok  Ayer  Street  dem- 
onstrates the  typical  arrangement.  On  the  far  wall,  two  deities  oversee  their 
worshippers.  The  larger  deity  is  Ma  Cho  Po,  a  benevolent  sea  guardian 
brought  from  Fukien  in  1822.  The  smaller  deity,  Ma  Zu,  a  popular  protector 
of  sailors,  was  reputedly  born  Lin  Mo  Niang  ("Silent  Girl")  on  Mei  Zhou 
Island  in  Putian,  Fujian  Province,  during  the  Song  Dynasty  (960-1279).  She 
would  swim  out  to  drowning  people  but,  sadly,  could  not  save  her  own 
father,  although  she  did  rescue  her  brother.  Later,  at  the  age  of  27  in  987,  she 
ascended  a  mountain  and  vanished.  She  guides  storm-tossed  mariners  with 
a  red  lantern.  Despite  the  difference  in  eras,  consecrated  figures  and  secular 
worshippers  meet  easily  at  these  multi-level  temple  platforms. 

One  expert  has  tentatively  suggested  that  the  three  distinct  areas 
might  originally  have  symbolized  the  three  Buddhist  realms  of  Longing, 
Formlessness,  and  Enlightenment;  he  then  wisely  cautions  that  such  meta- 
physical subtlety,  ultimately  unverifiable,  probably  has  little  resonance  with 
ordinary  worshippers,  who  merely  recognize  the  tri-partite  structures.23 
Whatever  the  reason  for  the  design,  the  temple  tables  display  the  same  food, 
joss  sticks,  flowers,  and  lights  that  decorate  the  wake  tables  at  home. 


James  A.  Freeman  1 09 


The  typical  home  ancestor  shrine  must  fit  into  apartments.  However,  the 
archetypal  pattern  appears  in  the  Asian  Civilisations  Museum,  Armenian 
Street.  There  the  large  ancestral  shrine  from  Panglima  Prang,  which  be- 
longed to  the  wealthy  Tan  family  between  the  mid-1800s-1982,  consists  of 
three  structural  units,  all  of  black  lacquered  wood:  a  vertical  ancestral  tablet 
house  at  back  on  wall;  a  narrow  rectangular  table  in  front  of  house;  and  a 
square  offering  table  in  front  of  both. 

Expensive  silver  bowls,  platters,  and  jugs  contain  offerings  on  the  square 
table  and,  except  for  their  ornateness,  typify  the  arrangement  in  less  affluent 
households.  At  the  anniversary  of  the  loved  one's  death,  the  family  would 
set  out  favorite  foods.  On  the  right  stands  an  elevated  washbasin  with  one 
upright  lotus,  so  the  ancestor  can  wash  after  feasting.  The  stalk,  bud,  and 
flower  symbolize  the  gamut  of  human  existence:  from  swamp  muck  to  radi- 
ant blossom.  Also,  the  descendants  would  artfully  place  incense,  candles, 
flowers,  and  oil  lamps  so  that  the  experience  of  dining  with  the  beloved 
would  seem  generous  and  harmonious. 

The  living  would  continually  reminded  themselves  that  they  had  reason 
to  recall  the  deceased.  The  upright  tablet  would  have  the  ancestor's  name 
on  the  front  (and  perhaps  other  data  on  the  back).  His  or  her  portrait,  placed 
inside  the  tablet  house,  would  coexist  with  two  wooden  plaques  containing 
expressions  of  sorrow  or  praise  for  the  departed.  Four  painted  wooden  pan- 
els, reading  from  the  viewer's  left,  read: 

1.  "Remember  the  wisdom  of  one's  ancestors.  Wealth  will  ensure 

peace  in  the  family." 

2.  "To  be  successful  in  one's  career,  one  needs  the  blessings  of 

ancestors." 

3.  "It  is  one's  duty  to  worship  the  ancestors." 

4.  "If  one  respects  the  ancestors,  one's  future  generations  will  sing 

praises." 
In  the  center  of  both  the  wall  and  the  list  of  moral  precepts  is  the 
motto:  "Follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the  ancestors."24  Flanking  the  shrine,  two 
elephants  face  each  other,  perhaps  guaranteeing  the  same  good  luck  that 
the  elephant  god  Ganesh  offers  to  Hindus.  (Such  syncretism  characterizes 
Buddhism:  a  four-handed,  elephant-headed  statue  sits  at  the  right  knee  of  a 
15-meter-tall  gilded  Thai-looking  Buddha  in  the  Sakaya  Muni  Gaya  Temple 
on  Race  Course  Road.)  Far  from  oppressing  viewers,  such  looks  backward 
to  the  departed  and  sideways  to  other  people's  deities  comfort  survivors,  es- 
pecially immigrants  and  their  offspring,  by  reminding  them  of  a  continued 
family  and  remembered  homeland. 

The  Tombs 

In  Choa  Chu  Kang,  the  rows  of  similarly  shaped,  cement-sided  Chinese 
tombs  marching  resolutely  to  the  horizon  give  one  an  initial  impression  of 


10  Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


sameness.  Much  like  temple  and  domestic  shrines,  each  tomb  features  an 
upright  marker  for  the  deceased.  This  vertical  slab  faces  a  recessed,  altar-like 
interior  ledge  that  rises  from  a  slightly  elevated  outside  pavement.  Varied 
images  and  materials  individualize  markers.  The  foot-tall  vertical  base  be- 
tween the  outer  ledges  may  show  a  pleasant  oceanscape,  appropriate  for  is- 
land people  who  long  ago  came  mostly  from  China's  seaside  provinces.  The 
Zhang  family  tomb  (Fig.  10)  has  a  rear  central  upright  panel  that  provides 
a  photo  of  its  patriarch,  Yung  Tung,  and  inscriptions  that  add  his  birth  and 
death  years  (1913-1987),  his  origin  (Quemoy  Island,  Fukien  Prefecture),  and 
a  conventional  saying  of  respect.  The  rear  upright  panel  to  the  viewer's  right 
lists  male  offspring  (five  sons,  five  grandsons).  The  rear  upright  panel  to 
the  viewer's  left  lists  female  offspring  (one  daughter,  four  daughters-in-law, 
one  granddaughter).  The  upright  rectangular  pillar  to  the  viewer's  right 
prays,  "Rest  peacefully  in  this  good  land."  The  upright  rectangular  pillar  to 
the  viewer's  left  wishes  good  luck  forever  to  the  next  generation.  Between 
these  two  black  pillars,  a  motto  held  by  a  female  on  the  forward  upright 
panel  to  the  viewer's  right  reads,  "Return  to  Buddhism."  A  second  motto 
held  by  a  second  female  on  the  forward  upright  panel  to  the  viewer's  left 
reads,  "Accept  the  West,"  probably  a  double  reference  to  death  and  to  the 
fabled  Shining  Land  of  the  West  in  Buddhist  cosmology. 

Another  reminder  of  the  interpenetration  of  this  world  and  the  next  ap- 
pears in  front  of  the  Dai  Lin  Jin  family  tomb  (Fig.  11).  Its  rear  central  up- 
right panel  tells  the  patriarch's  dates  (1904-1988).  A  rear  upright  panel  to 
the  viewer's  right  lists  male  offspring  (four  sons  in  the  first  generation).  The 
rear  upright  panel  to  the  viewer's  left  lists  female  offspring  (three  genera- 
tions). The  forward  pillar  to  the  viewer's  right  reads,  "A  high  tomb  occu- 
pies 100  blocks."  The  forward  pillar  to  a  viewer's  left  reads,  "Enjoy  long  life 
and  collecting  good  fortune."  This  tomb  shows  how  cemetery  decoration 
often  echoes  elements  of  earthly  life.  A  motto  on  the  forward  longitudinal 
panel  reads,  "Fu,  Lu,  Shou,"  the  names  of  three  personified  wishes:  "Good 
Fortune,  Polite  to  Emperor  (=  Money),  Long  Life."  Such  abstractions  appear 
in  numerous  jocular  guises  on  everyday  objects,  especially  on  ever-present 
paper  offerings  (Fig.  12). 

The  pavement  before  the  ledge  of  the  marker  as  well  as  the  ledge  itself 
can  hold  different  offerings  from  visitors.  The  Na-Na  Li  tomb  features  ex- 
quisite vases,  bowls,  globes,  and  plant  holders  to  honor  the  beloved  mother 
and  please  the  visitor's  esthetic  sense  (Fig.  13).  A  rear  upright  pillar  to  the 
viewer's  left  reads,  "Thinking  of/ longing  for."  The  forward  upright  pillar  to 
the  viewer's  right  reads,  "Full  of  warm  feelings."  The  forward  upright  pillar 
to  the  viewer's  left  reads,  "Fortitude  and  diligence  brimming  over."  And 
the  touching  motto  on  the  forward  longitudinal  panel  reads,  "Helped  others 
with  a  warm  heart  in  her  lifetime." 


James  A.  Freeman 


111 


Fig.  10.  Zhang  family  tomb  with  female 
scroll-bearers  (painted  ceramic  tiles). 


112 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  11.  Dai  Lin  Jin  family  tomb  bearing  gold-painted  inscriptions. 


James  A.  Freeman 


113 


Fig.  12.  Images  of  Fu,  Lu,  and  Shou  printed  on  a  paper 
to  be  burned  as  a  gift  to  the  dead. 

A  common  feature  standing  in  front  of  many  Chinese  tombs  is  a  guard- 
ian. Everywhere  in  Singapore,  one  sees  sentinels  on  exterior  doors  protect- 
ing temples,  homes,  and  businesses  from  unpleasant  ghosts.  Such  menshen, 
or  entrance  wardens,  appear  in  pairs  in  the  form  of  soldiers  or  scholars  or 
dragons  (Fig.  14). 25  In  place  of  these  tough  border  sentinels,  Choa  Chu  Kang 
sometimes  has  five-foot,  benign-looking  female  statues  flanking  the  tomb 
left  and  right,  here  bearing  fruits  (probably  peaches)  that  signify  prosper- 
ity (Fig.  15).  Their  presence  obviates  the  need  for  fear  because  no  unworthy 
person  will  cross  over  into  the  tomb's  holy  space,  and  the  departed  will  have 
no  cause  to  return  as  the  ungrateful  dead. 

Another  guardian  figure,  Hou  Tu,  protects  the  earth.  Pictured  as  a  sage 
with  long  white  whiskers,  a  lump  of  gold,  and  a  watchman's  partisan,  he 
stands  on  foot-high  slabs  with  curved  tops  on  the  viewer's  right,  parallel 
to  the  tomb's  long  axis,  ready  to  receive  offerings  (Figs.  16,  frontispiece). 
Visitors  first  propitiate  him  by  lighting  joss  sticks  or  laying  down  flowers 
before  safely  entering  the  tomb's  consecrated  territory. 

Lion  figures,  a  third  familiar  kind  of  warden,  appear  frequently  in  the 
Choa  Chu  Kang  necropolis  and  again  associate  it  with  the  work-a-day  world. 
"Singapore"  in  Sanskrit  means  "Lion  City"  and  recalls  a  myth  about  an  ear- 
ly settler  who  saw  some  fabulous  beast.  Statues  and  amulets  of  this  merlion 


114 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  13.  Na-Na  Li  tomb. 


James  A.  Freeman 


115 


Fig.  14.  Menshen,  or  door 

guardian,  in  the  form  of  a  warrior, 

at  Fuk  Tak  Chi  Museum,  Telok 

Ayer  Street. 


Fig.  15.  Female  guardian  in  Choa 

Chu  Kang  Cemetery  holding  good 

luck  fruit  (peach?) 


116 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  16.  Hou  Tu  (or  Tu  Ti  Gong  or  Hou  Tu  Niang  Niang), 
"Earth  Guardian." 


James  A.  Freeman  1 1 7 


appear  throughout  town.  Sometimes  called  Fu  ("Good  Luck")  Dogs  or  Fu 
Lions,  the  composite  creatures  (lion  head,  fuzzy  back,  large  paws,  short  ca- 
nine tail)  traditionally  bring  security  and  fortune.  Found  in  front  of  marital 
beds,  private  homes,  banks,  businesses,  clan  community  centers,  shopping 
complexes,  and  the  Singapore  Chamber  of  Commerce,  these  ancient  animals 
conform  to  rigid  notions  of  position  and  emblem.  The  males  stand  to  the 
viewer's  right  with  one  paw  on  a  globe  (or  sun,  moon,  egg,  ball,  skein  of  silk, 
or  orange,  depending  upon  your  informant);  the  female  to  one's  left  pro- 
tects a  cub.  Two  "lions"  guard  many  tombs  in  Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery. 
Only  people  with  good  intentions  can  pass  between  such  vigilant  creatures, 
whether  visiting  a  relative  in  the  cemetery  (Fig.  17)  or  simply  shopping  at 
the  Ngee  Ann  complex  on  Orchard  Road  (Fig.  18). 

Ceremonies 

Ceremonies,  too,  connect  homes  to  tombs.  Even  before  leaving  the  house 
to  revisit  the  cemetery,  relatives  may  have  burned  effigies  of  prized  posses- 
sions (TVs,  watches,  rings,  letter  openers)  or  paper  money.  Such  conflagra- 
tions are  not  permitted  at  the  gravesite.  One  informant  told  me,  with  a  shake 
of  the  head  at  such  "superstition,"  how  a  rich  man  recently  spent  S$1,000,000 
(c.  US$600,000)  to  burn  a  huge  outdoor  collection  of  make-believe  valuables 
(including  a  model  Mercedes).  Most  people  settle  for  offering  attractively 
printed  Hell  Money  (Fig.  19). 26 

Another  ceremony  takes  place  in  Choa  Chu  Kang  itself.  On  the  festival 
of  Qing  Ming  ("Clear  Bright,"  a  reminder  of  30  months  of  pleasant  weather 
during  the  Han  Dynasty,  209  BCE-184  CE),  held  around  5  April  (technically, 
106  days  after  the  winter  solstice  in  the  third  lunar  month),  crowds  come 
to  tidy  up  their  family  tombs  and  then  dine  with  the  departed  one.  They 
first  prepare  the  area  by  clipping  stray  grass,  scrubbing  the  surfaces,  and 
sweeping  the  vicinity,  which  is,  after  all,  the  deceased's  residence.  As  a  final 
housekeeping  gesture  of  this  Pu  May  ("Cultivating  the  Tomb")  ceremony, 
many  visitors  put  colored  papers  on  the  tomb's  mound  to  replicate  the  refil- 
ing of  a  house  roof. 

After  preparing  the  tomb,  the  living  set  out  food,  especially  favorite 
dishes  of  the  dead.  When  a  polite  time  has  passed  and  the  ancestor  presum- 
ably has  dined,  the  visitors  eat.  Some  devotees  have  foregone  hot  food  the 
day  before  to  respect  the  origin  of  the  commemorative  day.  According  to 
one  legend  explaining  how  the  rite  began,  a  tyrant  in  the  Chou  dynasty  (the 
first  half  of  the  first  millennium)  resented  a  subject's  refusal  to  serve  in  the 
army  because  the  latter  wanted  to  care  for  his  parents.  Enraged,  the  ruler 
burned  a  forest  in  which  the  pious  son  resided,  killing  him  and  his  mother. 
Their  devotion  eventually  affected  the  king,  so  he  instituted  the  memorial 
day  that  included  a  ban  on  fires,  including  even  cooking  fires.27  Before  rela- 


18 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  17.  Male  fu  lion  in  Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery. 
In  lion's  left  paw  is  a,  globe  (sun,  moon,  fruit,  silk). 


James  A.  Freeman 


119 


Fig.  18.  Male  fu  lion  in  front  of 
Ngee  Ann  shopping  complex,  Orchard  Road. 


120 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  19.  Hell  Money.  The  inscription  wishes  good  winds  for  your 

sails  as  you  set  off  for  the  Western  Kingdom  (to  the  right,  according 

to  Chinese  cartography). 

tives  leave  the  tomb,  they  scatter  prawn  and  cockle  shells  to  invite  abun- 
dance for  descendants.28 

Cremation 

Those  who  choose  cremation  rather  than  burial  are  placed  in  a  coffin  and 
transported  from  home  in  the  white  hearse  to  one  of  Singapore's  three  cre- 
matoriums: two  government  facilities  at  Choa  Chu  Kang  and  Mandai,  and  a 
large  private  one  at  the  ornate  Kong  Meng  San  Phor  Kark  See  ("Bright  Hill 
Monastery  of  Universal  Awakening")  Buddhist  complex.  Efficient  and  at- 
tractive, these  crematories  allow  those  left  behind  to  express  grief  and  yet  re- 
ceive comfort  from  old  practices.  The  spacious  building  at  Bright  Hill  places 
five  ovens  at  a  far  wall  and  replicates  the  placement  of  home  and  temple 
altars  down  to  the  lamps  and  bowls  of  food  (Appendix  I). 

The  state  runs  three  columbaria  for  the  Chinese  community.  One,  lo- 
cated on  the  grounds  of  Choa  Chu  Kang  in  the  Chinese  sector,  from  the  air 
resembles  an  open  fan;  a  second  columbarium  on  woody  Mandai  Road  pro- 
vides 56,000  niches  in  two  three-story  blocks;  the  last  columbarium,  Yishun, 
shaped  like  a  typical  Chinese  temple,  provides  a  more  traditional  setting  for 
16,000  niches  (Appendix  II). 29 

For  members  of  the  religions  that  allow  cremation,  other  columbaria  of- 
fer places.  A  private  Christian  one  and  a  new  Buddhist  one  coexist  within 
walking  distance  on  the  cemetery's  grounds.  Jews,  Muslims,  Baha'is,  and 
Parsis,  whose  beliefs  forbid  cremation,  will  be  exhumed  after  their  fifteen 
years  and  transported  to  smaller  plots. 


James  A .  Freeman  1 2 1 

In  all  these  columbaria,  I  felt  that  the  rectilinear  arrangement  of  the  nich- 
es reflects  a  similar  experience  in  the  Yang  city.  It  resembles  the  cube-like  ex- 
teriors of  Housing  Development  Board  apartments  for  the  living.  Similarly, 
city  merchants  stack  boxes  of  tea  and  bins  of  candy  in  straight  rows.  Even 
the  family  names  appearing  on  one-foot  square  panels  in  the  Chinatown 
Heritage  Centre  anticipate  this  spatial  layering.  Seeing  such  right-angled 
replication  in  columbaria  must  comfort  those  who  associate  it  with  life, 
trade,  identity,  and  final  rest. 

Tablets  for  Ancestors 

In  addition  to  tombs  and  cinerary  containers,  plaques  honoring  the  de- 
parted appear  in  both  temples  and  commercial  repositories.  Handsome  me- 
morial tablets,  some  offering  a  photograph,  identify  the  person  by  sight, 
name,  birth  and  death  day.  Banks  of  these  foot-high  memory  aids  supply 
backdrops  for  public  worship  and  destinations  in  columbaria  (Fig.  20). 

Conclusion 

Singapore's  Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery  brilliantly  restricts  land  usage 
while  encouraging  full  honor  to  the  departed  of  all  faiths.  It  fulfills  a  thought- 
ful social  contract  between  government  and  populace  that  duplicates  the 
relationships  in  housing,  transportation,  education,  and  civic  behavior. 
Although  the  city-state's  small  size  and  special  history  may  moderate  other 
nations'  urge  to  copy  the  practice  of  its  cemetery,  still,  the  general  combi- 
nation of  efficiency  and  respect  should  stimulate  planners  in  all  places  to 
understand  how  such  projects  can  be  achieved.  The  Chinese  section  in  par- 
ticular testifies  to  the  possibility  of  uniting  disparate  peoples  in  one  group. 
Those  whose  ancestors  had  come  from  different  locales  and  who  speak  dif- 
ferent dialects  find  in  Singapore  an  accepting  society,  one  that  values  differ- 
ence yet  urges  all  citizens  to  discover  common  ideals. 

I  conclude  by  sharing  my  mixed  responses  to  the  cemetery.  My  admi- 
ration of  its  peace,  practicality,  and  beauty  springs  partly  from  a  personal 
(and,  I  hope,  widespread)  fear  of  intolerant  violence.  I  interviewed  police 
officers  at  the  Killiney  Road  Station,  asking  how  they  had  guarded  against 
vandalism  in  Choa  Chu  Kang.  After  all,  the  Taliban  had  recently  dynamit- 
ed two  ancient  statues  of  the  Buddha  in  Afghanistan.  Elsewhere  in  many 
places,  some  close  to  Singapore,  a  self-excusing  religiosity  still  commits  bar- 
barities as  "holy"  wars  snuff  out  the  lives  of  uncountable  "others."  The  at- 
tentive Singapore  police  did  not  know  how  to  answer  my  question;  the  idea 
of  desecration  had  no  traction  in  their  world.  I  thought  of  Thomas  More's 
1616  Utopia  because  it  imagined  that  in  an  ideal  kingdom,  conduct  of  the  liv- 
ing was  always  observed  by  the  spirits  of  ancestors  who  continued  to  walk 
among  them.  By  designing,  maintaining,  and  encouraging  participation  in 
its  cemetery,  Singapore  offers  an  inspiring  counter  to  social  pessimism.  It 
also  denies  the  premise  that  groups  of  people  changing  from  Community 


122 


Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Fig.  20.  Ancestor  tablets  at  Thian  Hock  Keng  Temple. 


(tradition,  cooperation,  kinship  identity)  to  Society  (change,  competition, 
self  creation)  must  inevitably  be  torn  apart.  Ironically,  the  positive  ideals 
of  western  religions,  the  mishpacha  (biological  family)  of  the  Old  Testament 
and  the  koinonia  (spiritual  family)  of  the  New  Testament,  find  their  actual 
incarnation  in  this  inspiring  non-western  space. 


James  A.  Freeman  123 


NOTES 

Cemetery  researchers  never  labor  alone.  We  carry  with  us  the  accumulated  wis- 
dom of  our  predecessors  and  coworkers.  While  in  Singapore  during  January  2005, 1 
profited  from  an  extraordinary  group  of  helpful  informants.  They  justified  the  city's 
reputation  for  friendly  efficiency.  May  I  thank  them  here,  with  the  obvious  under- 
standing that  any  misstatements  result  from  my  own  limitations.  Two  admissions:  I 
have  not  attempted  to  regularize  the  different  phonetic  systems  for  turning  Chinese 
sounds  or  family  names  into  English.  Likewise,  I  do  not  discount  the  element  of 
make-believe  in  the  Chinese  films  cited  below  as  illustrations  of  various  funeral  and 
burial  customs.  (For  example,  the  romantic  narrative  Vie  Road  Home  takes  place  in 
1958,  when  Mao  allowed  millions  of  peasants  in  the  provinces  to  starve.  The  movie, 
however,  idealizes  their  life  in  the  north  as  they  make  different  meals  each  day  with 
no  lack  of  ingredients.)  Because  cinema  pictures  rites  and  objects  similar  to  the  ones 
I  observed  and  because  the  originals  are  so  far  removed  geographically  from  most 
readers  of  Markers,  I  recommend  viewing  these  motion  pictures. 

In  addition  to  those  named  in  the  Notes,  I  gratefully  add  Szan  Tan,  Curator,  Asian 
Civilisations  Museum/ Empress  Place,  who  generously  shared  her  time  and  expertise 
in  Chinese  cultural  history.  For  social  support  when  I  arrived  in  Singapore,  I  thank 
my  former  colleagues  at  the  University  of  Massachusetts/ Amherst,  now  resident 
in  Oxford,  Emeritus  Professor  David  and  Mrs.  Miriam  Paroissien.  Once  returned 
to  Amherst,  I  appreciated  the  help  of  my  learned  colleague  in  Asian  Languages, 
Professor  Zhongwei  Shen,  who  translated  several  obscure  inscriptions.  In  San  Diego 
during  March  2005,  Agnes  Chua  of  the  Chinese  Heritage  Museum  kindly  informed 
me  of  the  widespread  appearance  of  fu  lions.  In  South  Hadley,  Massachusetts,  dur- 
ing April  2005,  Singapore  physician  and  author  Vyvyane  Loh  shared  information 
about  her  city  during  World  War  II  in  a  seminar  discussing  her  novel,  cited  below. 
Of  course,  I  owe  much  to  the  three  reviewers  of  this  article  and  to  the  perceptive 
editor  of  Markers. 

1  Shaping  Singapore:  A  Pictorial  Journey  (Singapore:  Urban  Redevelopment  Authority, 
2004):  242. 

2  Cheng  Lim-Keak,  Social  Change  and  the  Chinese  in  Singapore:  A  Socio-Economic 
Geography  With  Special  Reference  to  Bang  Structure  (Singapore:  Singapore  University 
Press,  1985),  28. 

3  Singapore  Historical  Postcards  From  the  National  Archives  Collection  (Singapore:  Times 
Edition,  1995),  9,  70,  71. 

4  Lewis  Hill,  A  New  Checklist  of  English-Language  Fiction  Relating  to  Malaysia,  Singapore 
and  Brunei  (Hull,  Humberside:  Centre  for  South-East  Asia  Studies,  University  of 
Hull,  1991).  For  fiction  based  upon  historical  data  about  the  competing  ethnic  groups 
before  World  War  II,  see  J.  G.  Farrell,  The  Singapore  Grip  (London:  Fontana  /  Collins, 
1979).  For  an  in-depth  study  of  the  collision  of  cultures  before  and  during  the  war, 
see  Christopher  Bayly  and  Tim  Harper,  Forgotten  Armies:  The  Fall  of  British  Asia, 
1941-1945  (Cambridge,  MA:  Belknap  /  Harvard,  2005).  For  evidence  that  the  British 
did  not  recognize  the  discontent  of  Chinese  speakers  after  World  War  II,  see  Robert 
E.  Gamer,  Vie  Politics  of  Urban  Development  in  Singapore  (Ithaca:  Cornell  University 
Press,  1972),  18-35. 


124  Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Radio  furthered  the  image  of  Singapore  as  a  place  of  raucous  sensuality.  When 
Dashiell  Hammett's  San  Francisco  detective  Sam  Spade  tries  to  find  a  string  of  pearls 
on  one  radio  program,  he  hears  that  it  was  smuggled  into  the  country  by  a  wom- 
an who  once  "danced  on  tables  in  Singapore"  ("The  String  of  Death  Caper,"  Tlie 
Adventures  of  Sam  Spade,  February  2, 1951). 

Films  also  exploited  the  stereotype  of  a  city  that  encouraged  odd  behavior.  Since 
the  1920s,  some  half  a  hundred  movies  have  used  Singapore  in  their  title  to  connote 
emotion  and  danger.  Perhaps  the  best-remembered  example,  Tire  Road  to  Singapore 
(1940),  had  Bob  Hope,  Bing  Crosby  and  Dorothy  Lamour  dilute  the  formula  with 
humor.  Ever  since  Across  to  Singapore  (1928),  which  has  Joan  Crawford  arouse  the 
love  of  two  men  and  suffer  as  the  good  one  is  wrongly  imprisoned  for  deserting  her 
brother  in  the  sinister  city,  imprisoned,  and  later  involved  in  a  mutiny,  the  place 
name  guaranteed  automatic  fascination.  No  combination  of  odd  conflicts  seemed 
out  of  place.  In  Road  to  Singapore  (1931),  the  disgraced  William  Powell  falls  in  love 
with  Doris  Kenyon  on  a  steamer  to  the  city  and  urges  her  to  abandon  her  physician 
fiance  in  the  colony.  The  musical  Singapore  Sue  (1932)  has  Cary  Grant  and  four  sailors 
captivated  in  the  town  by  a  Chinese  girl  from  Brooklyn.  Out  of  Singapore  (1932)  ac- 
cepts the  utter  depravity  of  Noah  Beery,  a  rascally  sailor  who  plans  to  scuttle  his  ship, 
poison  the  captain  and  possess  the  captain's  daughter.  Blonde  From  Singapore  (1941) 
has  conscienceless  Florence  Rice  try  to  stay  out  of  a  native  prince's  harem  while  she 
bilks  two  pearl  divers  out  of  money  with  which  they  plan  to  buy  a  plane  and  join  the 
RAF.  Singapore  Woman  (1941)  redoes  a  Bette  Davis  movie,  this  time  adding  an  Asian 
curse  on  Brenda  Marshall  that  a  handsome  rubber  planter  must  remove.  Singapore 
(1947)  has  Ava  Gardner  lose  her  memory  and  abandon  Fred  MacMurray,  who  duels 
with  Thomas  Gomez  to  gain  stolen  pearls.  King  Rat  (1965)  details  the  Darwinian 
power  struggles  among  Allied  prisoners  during  World  War  II  in  Changi,  the  infa- 
mous Japanese  prison  camp  at  the  city's  eastern  edge.  Singapore,  Singapore  (1968) 
stars  Michel  Sean  Flynn  (son  of  Errol)  as  a  CIA  agent  trying  to  find  why  US  Marines 
have  been  disappearing  in  the  city.  Rogue  Trader  (1999)  follows  the  true  career  of  a 
British  banker  who  arrives  in  Singapore  and,  through  greedy  miscalculations,  de- 
stroys the  oldest  private  bank  in  England. 

With  a  similar  understanding  that  the  place  was  synonymous  with  danger  and  dis- 
tance, Pete  Seeger,  Woodie  Guthrie,  Lee  Hays,  and  the  Almanac  Singers  protest- 
ed the  start  of  a  draft  for  World  War  II  in  their  song  "Ballad  of  October  16":  "And 
though  it  may  mean  war  /  We  must  defend  Singapore"  (Songs  for  John  Doe,  Almanac 
Records  album  102,  recorded  in  New  York  City,  March-April  1941). 

5  Chua  Beng  Huat,  "Singapore:  Multiracial  Harmony  as  Public  Good."  In  Ethnicity 
in  Asia  (London  and  New  York:  RoutledgeCurzon,  2003),  104.  The  "Further  read- 
ing" section  provides  a  convenient  list  of  works  that  discuss  Singapore's  road  to 
multiracialism.  An  interesting  study  of  how  Chinese  in  the  United  States  changed 
old  forms  of  grave  stones  and  language  is  C.  Fred  Blake,  "The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 
[Missouri]:  Adaptation  and  Identity  in  a  Midwestern  American  Cemetery,"  Markers 
X  (1993):  53-90. 

6  Shaping  a  City  (Singapore:  Urban  Redevelopment  Authority,  nd).  An  illuminating 
history  with  many  maps  is  Wong  Tai-Chee  and  Yap  Lian-Ho  Adriel,  Four  Decades  of 
Land  Use  in  Singapore:  1960-2000  (Singapore:  Eastern  Universities  Press,  2004). 

7 Singapore  Year  Book  2004  (Singapore:  Ministry  of  Information,  2004):  38. 


James  A.  Freeman  125 


8  Brenda  S.  A.  Yeoh  and  Tan  Boon  Hui,  "The  Politics  of  Space:  Changing  Discourses 
on  Chinese  Burial  Grounds  in  Post-War  Singapore,"  Journal  of  Historical  Geography  21 
(1995):  186.  The  article  well  documents  how  the  government's  Master  Plan  of  1958 
convinced  Chinese  to  abandon  older  ideas  about  the  sacredness  of  individual  cem- 
eteries based  upon  narrowly  defined  "ties  of  dialect,  surname  or  regional  affinity" 
(186)  and  replace  such  specific  allegiances  with  loyalty  to  a  larger  abstraction,  the 
nation.  The  same  authors  update  their  data  in  "The  'Remains  of  the  Dead':  Spatial 
Politics  of  Nation-Building  in  Post  War  Singapore,"  Human  Ecology  Review  9  (2002): 
9-13. 

9  The  Singapore  Postage  Stamps  Catalogue  2005  (Singapore:  n.p.,  2005).  The  habit  of 
teaching  by  maxims,  here  aided  by  modern  technology,  recalls  Confucian  and  Maoist 
pedagogy.  The  prize-winning  film  The  Road  Home  (Wo  De  Pit  Qin  Mu  Qiti.  Directed 
by  Zhang  Yimou,  1999)  shows  a  dutiful  son  in  1998  reciting  such  aphorisms  ("One 
must  learn  to  write;  One  must  learn  arithmetic;  Keep  a  journal  faithfully;  Know  the 
present,  know  the  past;  Know  respect  for  your  elders")  in  front  of  a  grade-school 
class  to  honor  his  late  father,  the  school  teacher  since  1958,  who  led  such  exercises. 

10  Vivien  Goh,  Planning  and  Contracts  Executive,  Environmental  and  Health 
Department,  National  Environmental  Agency,  Singapore.  Interviews  and  e-mails 
during  January  2005. 

11  Its  planners  apparently  never  considered  one  possible  way  to  preserve  the  vital 
fiction  of  homogeneity:  identical  grave  markers.  The  impressive  hillside  Kranji  War 
Cemetery  opened  in  1975.  Fourteen  miles  north  of  the  city,  overlooking  the  Strait  of 
Johore,  it  honors  Commonwealth  soldiers  from  many  homelands  who  died  during 
the  brutal  Japanese  invasion  of  1939-1945.  4,000  standardized  white  gravestones  rise 
up  the  hill  to  a  large  curved  stone  wall  at  the  crest  with  24,313  names  engraved  on 
its  panels.  See,  Introduction  to  the  Singapore  Memorial:  Historical  Notes  and  Guide  to 
the  Regimental  Panel  Numbers  (Singapore:  Commonwealth  War  Graves  Commission, 
2004).  Additional  data  and  photos  of  Kranji  appear  at  http://www.petrowilliams. 
co.uk/  kranji.html 

12  Michael  Pve,  "Rationality,  Ritual  and  Life-Shaping  Decisions  in  Modern  Japan," 
University  of  Marburg  Centre  for  Japanese  Studies  Occasional  Papers  29  (2003):  19. 

13  Alwi  Bin  Sheikh  Alhady  briefly  describes  these  rituals  in  Malay  Customs  and 
Traditions  (Singapore:  Donald  Moore  Press,  1967),  52-58.  The  importance  of  the  jour- 
ney to  Mecca  in  Muslim  thought  is  discussed  in  William  R.  Roff,  "Social  Science 
Approaches  to  Understanding  Religious  Practice:  The  Special  Case  of  the  Ha))." 
In  Malaysia:  Islam,  Society  and  Politics,  eds.  Virginia  Hooker  and  Nokani  Othman 
(Singapore:  Institute  of  Southeast  Asian  Studies,  2003),  37-54. 

14  Russi  Ghadali,  President,  Parsi  Zoroastrian  Association  of  Singapore,  Singapore. 
E-mail,  February  2005.  Shehrnaz  Panthaky,  informant,  Zoroastrian  Studies.  E-mail, 
October  2005. 

15Eze  Nathan  describes  two  earlier  Jewish  cemeteries,  one  on  Orchard  Road  (1841- 
1904)  and  the  second  on  Thomson  Road  (1905-1973)  in  Tlie  History  of  the  Jews  in 
Singapore:  1830-1945  (Singapore:  HERBILU,  1986),  178-86.  The  quotation  about  the 
first  arrivals  is  on  1-2. 


126  Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 

16  A  Guide  to  a  Proper  Buddhist  Funeral  (Petaling  Jaya,  Selangor,  Malaysia:  Kopersai 
Buddhisme  Malaysia  Berhad,  nd),  iii.  According  to  the  2000  census,  Chinese  iden- 
tify their  religious  affiliations  as  42.5%  Buddhist,  14.9%  Muslim,  14.8%  No  Religion, 
14.6%  Christian,  and  4%  Hindu.  Choong  Chee  Pang,  "Religious  Composition  of 
the  Chinese  in  Singapore:  Some  Comments  on  the  Census  2000."  In  Ethnic  Chinese 
in  Singapore  and  Malaysia:  A  Dialogue  between  Tradition  and  Modernism,  ed.  Leo 
Suryadinata  (Singapore:  Times  Academic  Press,  2002),  325-336.  Although  not  men- 
tioning Choa  Chu  Kang,  the  fullest  guide  to  funeral  customs  is  Tong  Chee-Kiong, 
Chinese  Death  Rituals  in  Singapore  (London  and  New  York:  RoutledgeCurzon,  2004). 
Articles  on  related  customs  appear  in  Death  Ritual  in  Late  Imperial  and  Modern  China, 
eds.  James  L.  Watson  and  Evelyn  S.  Rawski  (Berkeley:  University  of  California  Press, 
1988)  and  JoAnn  Meriwether  Craig,  Culture  Shock!  Singapore  (Singapore:  Times  Books 
International,  2001). 

17  The  CHIJmes  website  appears  at  www.chijmes.com.  Additional  data  and  photos  of 
Bukit  Brown  appear  at  http://www.spi.com.sg/haunted/ghoulish_trial/main/04. 
htm. 

18  Tong  Chee  Kiong,  "Death  Rituals  and  Ideas  of  Pollution  Among  the  Chinese  in 
Singapore,"  Contributions  to  Southeast  Asia  Ethnography  9  (1990):  110.  More  data  about 
how  rites  change  the  dead  from  potentially  hostile  beings  into  benefactors  appears 
in  Kuah-Pearce  Khun  Eng,  State  Society  and  Religious  Engineering:  Toward  a  Reformist 
Buddhism  in  Singapore  (Singapore:  Eastern  Universities  Press,  2003),  39-49.  Lee  Siew- 
Peng  compares  traditional  Chinese  ideas  with  contemporary  practice  in  "Managing 
'Face,'  Hvgiene  and  Convenience  at  a  Chinese  Funeral  in  Singapore,"  Mortality  8 
(2003):  48-66. 

"Fiction  illustrates  this  custom.  When  a  best-selling  mystery  writer  wishes  to  com- 
municate the  isolation  of  a  lisping  Malay  widow,  he  has  her  explain  to  a  Singapore 
detective  why  her  husband's  body  rests  in  a  study:  "Oh,  I  should  have  put  him  in  the 
living  room  for  a  proper  wake,  if  we  knew  anyone  here,  but  we  don't.  All  our  people 
are  dead  or  emigrated.  .  .  .  There  wasn't  any  point  in  laying  him  out  for  wiewing. 
After  all,  who  is  there  to  wiew  him?"  Nury  Vittachi,  "Scarlet  in  a  Study,"  The  Feng 
Shui  Detective  (Hong  Kong:  Chameleon  Press,  2002),  35. 

20  Joseph  Cheng,  Assistant  Curator,  Chinatown  Heritage  Centre,  Singapore. 
Interview,  January  2005.  A  larger  coffin,  typical  of  China's  northern  plains,  is  so 
heavy  that  it  must  be  carried  by  12  men  in  the  film  The  Road  Home.  Both  its  top  and 
sides  are  rounded. 

21  The  acclaimed  film  Shadow  Magic  (Xi  Xang  Jing.  Directed  by  Ann  Hu,  1999)  shows 
these  barrier  sills  in  front  of  a  photographer's  studio,  an  opera  house,  and  the  palace 
of  the  Dowager  Empress  in  1902  Beijing.  Also,  two  guardian  fu  lions  (explained  be- 
low), approximately  five  inches  long,  crawl  up  the  front  of  an  ornate  still  camera. 

-Breaking  the  Tongue  (New  York  and  London:  W.  W.  Norton,  2004),  44. 

23  Donald  Swearer,  Director,  Harvard  Center  for  the  Study  of  World  Religions.  Talk 
at  Amherst  College,  1  March  2005. 


James  A.  Freeman  127 


24  The  award-winning  film  Hong  Kofig  1941  (Dang  Doi  Lai  Ming,  "Waiting  for 
Daybreak."  Directed  by  Leung  Po-Chih,  1984)  has  the  resentful  hustler  Wong  Hak 
Keung  (Alex  Mann/  Huang  King)  explain  his  poverty  by  pointing  to  ancestor  tablets. 
On  the  left,  the  names  of  his  grandfather  and  father;  on  the  right,  his  name.  "They 
lost  everything,"  he  wails,  "and  left  me  nothing." 

25  Menshcn  were  brought  from  China.  Hong  Kong  1941  shows  pictures  of  guardians 
tacked  to  doors  of  a  rich  rice  merchant  and  the  well-off  uncle  of  Yip  Kim  Fay  (Chow 
Yun  Fat)  in  pre-war  Hong  Kong. 

26  The  specimen  of  Hell  Money  pictured  here  wishes  good  winds  for  your  boat's 
sails  as  you  set  off  to  the  Western  Kingdom.  Most  temples  contain  at  least  one  oven 
in  which  the  giver  may  contribute  to  those  in  the  next  world,  symbolically  provid- 
ing ancestors  with  money  to  bribe  officials  in  one  of  the  fabled  ten  courts  of  the 
underworld,  territories  that  rival  Dante's  most  lurid  visions  of  the  Inferno.  Artists 
depict  them  with  exquisite  craftsmanship  in  wall  paintings  at  the  Asian  Civilisations 
Museum/ Empress  Place  and  with  rollicking  kitschiness  at  the  Disney-like  Haw  Par 
Villa  on  Pasir  Panjang  Road  (you  enter  a  dragon's  mouth  to  view  them).  What  real 
fear  such  fire-demons-and-pain  visions  inspire  in  modern  spectators  cannot  be  de- 
termined, although  the  tradition  of  easing  the  lot  of  a  vagrant  soul  by  forwarding 
money  still  appeals  to  many  people.  Temples  furnish  bundles  of  notes  and  ovens  of 
varied  shapes  so  one  can  easily  forward  contributions. 

Again,  fiction  describes  the  practice.  To  celebrate  the  funeral  of  a  ninety-seven-year 
old  refugee  from  Peking,  an  Asian  American  named  Winnie  buys,  "a  dozen  or  so 
bundles  of  spirit  money,  money  Great  Auntie  can  supposedly  use  to  bribe  her  way 
along  to  Chinese  heaven."  Amy  Tan,  The  Kitchen  God's  Wife  (New  York:  Ivy  Books, 
1991),  20. 

27  The  prize-winning  film  from  Mainland  China  To  Live  (Huozhe.  Directed  by  Zhang 
Yimou,  1994)  pictures  the  grief-stricken  mother  (Gong  Li)  visiting  the  earthen  burial 
mound  of  her  young  son  and  leaving  a  tin  of  dumplings.  "Now  you  can  sleep,"  she 
says  wistfully. 

28  Lai  Kuan  Fook,  The  Hennessy  Book  of  Chinese  Festivals  (Kuala  Lumpur:  Heinemann 
Asia,  1984).  Goh  Pei  Ki,  Origins  of  Chinese  Festivals  (Singapore:  Asiapac,  2003).  Lee 
Slow  Mong,  Spectrum  of  Chinese  Culture  (Petaling  Jaya,  Selangor,  Malaysia:  Pelanduk, 
1986).  Lim  SK  and  Li  Xiaoxiang,  Gateway  to  Chinese  Culture  (Singapore:  Asiapac, 
2003).  Video  of  Qing  Ming  at  The  Museum  of  Asian  Civilisations/ Empress  Place.  A 
picture  of  Qing  Ming  appears  at  the  website  of  the  National  Archives  of  Singapore 
www.a2o.com.sg.  I  have  been  told  that  the  younger  generation  seems  less  eager  to 
participate  in  this  thoughtful  rite,  but  the  government  warnings  in  pamphlets,  web- 
sites, and  posters  about  overcrowded  highways  on  Qing  Ming  suggest  an  unwar- 
ranted pessimism. 

One  study  shows  that  younger,  English  educated  Chinese  in  the  1990s  seemed  less 
committed  to  belonging  to  a  particular  temple,  to  devotion  to  one  deity,  or  to  partici- 
pation in  minor  religious  festivals.  However,  almost  everyone  celebrated  the  lunar 
New  Year,  more  than  80%  visited  grave  sites/ columbaria,  and  60%  prayed  to  ances- 
tors at  home.  Tong  Chee  Kiong,  Ho  Kong  Chong,  Lin  Ting  Kwong,  "Traditional 


128  Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


Chinese  Customs  in  Modern  Singapore."  In  Asian  Traditions  and  Modernization: 
Perspectives  From  Singapore,  ed.  Yong  Mun  Cheong  (Singapore:  Centre  for  Advanced 
Studies,  National  University  of  Singapore,  1992),  78-101.  Tong  Chee  Kiong,  "The 
Rationalization  of  Religion  in  Singapore."  The  well-received  film  Yi  Yi  (A  One  and 
a  Two.  Directed  by  Edward  Yang,  1999)  shows  the  ultra-modern  apartments  of  '90s 
Taipei.  The  one  belonging  to  the  main  characters,  a  computer  executive  and  his  wife 
who  feels  spiritually  empty  when  her  mother  suffers  a  stroke  and  dies,  has  no  altars. 
Western  furniture  and  a  reproduction  of  a  Renoir  to  decorate  the  rooms;  the  young 
son  has  a  "Batman  &  Robin" poster  on  his  wall. 

Imagining  Singapore,  second  edition,  eds.  Ban  Kah  Choon,  Anne  Pakir,  Tong  Chee 
Kiong  (Singapore:  Eastern  Universities  Press,  2002),  290-309  uses  census  figures  and 
anecdotal  evidence  to  argue  that  even  in  this  most  secular  and  materialistic  city, 
Buddhism  has  grown,  evidence  that  "many  Singaporeans  [are]  changing  their  reli- 
gious affiliations,  rather  than  [submitting  to]  a  process  of  decline"  (298). 

Another  fete  in  honor  of  spirits  occurs  in  the  city  during  the  lunar  calendar's  seventh 
month  (usually  August-September).  Like  Halloween,  the  Hungry  Ghosts  Festival 
(Zhong  Yuan  Jie)  stresses  the  malevolent  possibilities  of  the  ungrateful  dead.  To 
placate  them,  people  burn  hell  money,  offer  food,  and  distract  them  with  outdoor 
operas.  An  admired  film  illustrates  this  perennial  belief:  When  an  itinerant  street 
performer  called  the  King  of  Masks  is  in  jail  awaiting  execution  in  1930s  Sichuan, 
he  laments  that  in  a  previous  life  he  must  have  been  mean  to  Doggie,  his  adop- 
tive daughter.  Now,  though,  he  has  treated  her  well  and  thus  can  beg,  "Burn  spirit 
money  for  me  in  the  Ghost  Festivals  and  you'll  have  done  the  right  thing  by  me"  (Tlie 
King  of  Masks.  Bian  Lion.  Directed  by  Tian  Ming  Wu,  1996).  Previously,  the  movie 
showed  an  episode  of  an  opera  set  in  Buddhist  hell  and  we  understand  his  fear  of  the 
underworld  creatures,  here  imitated  by  actors  wearing  demon  and  animal  masks. 

More  data  on  hungry  spirits  can  be  found  at 
http://sanill.gov.sg/racialharmony/PrimarySchools/articles_hungry 

A  collection  of  Hungry  Ghosts  Festival  photos  from  2002  appears  at 
http:// www. the-inncrowd.imageshungry  ghosts/ index. html 

The  film  Big  Shot's  Funeral  (Da  Wan.  Directed  by  Feng  Yiao  Gang,  2001)  presents  both 
old  and  new  concepts  of  proper  funeral  rites.  As  movie  director  Donald  Sutherland 
appears  to  be  dying  in  Beijing,  he  instructs  his  cameraman  Yo  Yo  (Ge  You)  to  put 
on  a  "comedy  funeral."  Reluctant  at  first,  Yo  Yo  finally  succumbs  to  modernity  and 
plans  to  display  Sutherland's  body  on  a  costly  Italian  bed,  garbed  in  brand-name 
sunglasses  and  running  shoes,  holding  mineral  water  in  one  hand  and,  in  his  mouth, 
a  tea  bag,  while  a  blimp  advertising  an  airline  flies  overhead  and  posters  hawk  Bad 
News  Beer,  666  Cigarettes,  and  Outback  Steak  House.  Yo  Yo's  transgressive  maneu- 
vers cost  him  his  sanity. 

29The  honored  film  Wliat  Time  is  it  There?  (Neibian  Jidian;  Ni  Nei  Pen  Chi  Tien.  Directed 
by  Ming-Liang  Tsai,  2001)  shows  many  of  the  funeral  customs  discussed  above. 
Hsaio-Kang  (Kang-Sheng  Lee),  a  bored  street  peddler  of  wristwatches  in  current 
Taipei,  has  to  adjust  to  his  father's  death  and  the  pious  demands  of  his  inconsolable 
mother.  In  the  columbarium,  a  yellow-robed  Buddhist  priest  conducts  the  ceremony 
to  place  his  father's  urn  in  its  niche:  Hsaio-Kang  must  listen  to  chanting  and  the  ring- 


James  A.  Freeman  129 


ing  of  a  bell,  then  bow  three  times.  At  home,  Mother  (Yi-Ching  Lu)  sets  dinner  for  the 
father  as  usual,  propping  up  his  picture  against  a  wall.  When  Hsaio-Kang  comes  to 
the  table  with  its  many  bowls,  he  tastes  one,  and  Mother  tells  him  to  bow  three  times. 
A  priest  gives  Mother  "Yin-Yang  water"  (1/2  cold,  1/2  boiled),  which  she  places 
high  on  apartment's  shelf-like  altar.  She  will  watch  its  level  to  see  if  the  departed  fa- 
ther has  drunk  his  fill.  Her  demands  become  more  bizarre,  although  they  each  have 
precedents  in  traditional  practice.  Hsaio-Kang  catches  a  cockroach  and  drops  it  into 
the  fish  tank  for  Fatty,  a  large  white  pet.  Upset,  Mother  worries,  "It  could  be  your 
Father's  reincarnation.  Didn't  the  priest  tell  you  not  to  harm  any  living  creature  for 
49  days?"  Even  when  dining  alone  with  the  son,  Mother  sets  a  bowl  for  Father  and 
asks,  "I  wonder  if  he  wants  some  duck."  Finally,  as  Mother  nails  blankets  over  the 
windows  to  darken  the  apartment  ("He's  afraid  of  the  light"),  Hsiao-Kang  explodes, 
"You're  crazy!" 


130  Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and  Its  Chinese  Section 


APPENDIX  I:  BUDDHIST  CREMATIONS 

The  two  Buddhist  cremation  ceremonies  I  observed  at  Bright  Hill  followed  an  iden- 
tical pattern.  Family  members  clad  in  white  shirts  knelt  behind  tables  heaped  with 
food,  flowers,  and  lights  like  those  in  temples  and  homes.  After  bowing  and  praying, 
they  rose  and  followed  a  bald,  saffron-robed  Buddhist  priest  as  he  chanted  and  led 
them  clockwise  around  the  offering  counters.  (Traditionally,  one  keeps  the  right  side 
toward  the  venerated  object  whether  it  is  a  coffin,  statue,  or  stupa,  the  symbolic  pil- 
lar.) Accompanying  his  prayers,  musicians  beat  four  drums,  blew  a  flute,  and  shook 
cymbals,  perhaps,  like  certain  Christian  practices,  to  frighten  away  evil  spirits.  When 
the  triple  circuit  ended,  the  coffin  slid  quickly  into  the  furnace  and  the  mourners, 
many  stoic,  some  sobbing  openly,  filed  out  of  the  building.  Within  two  hours,  the 
ashes  could  be  reclaimed  and  put  into  an  urn.  My  gracious  informant,  Angela  Goh- 
Suresh,  Corporate  Affairs  Director  of  the  Dharma  Propagation  Division,  explained 
that  color-coded  urns,  placed  in  different  sections  of  the  columbarium  at  different 
heights,  cost  from  S$3,800  (US$2,280)  for  a  blue  container  to  S$15,000  (US$9000)  for 
a  silver  one. 


APPENDIX  II:  BUDDHIST  COLUMBARIA 

The  three  Buddhist  columbaria  that  I  visited  encourage  tranquility  by  different 
means.  The  state-run  columbarium  at  Choa  Chu  Kang  conforms  to  feng  shui 
ideals.  Trees,  water,  gently  curving  walls,  well-lit  interiors,  and  complete  accessibility 
invite  next  of  kin  to  visit,  present  flowers,  and  meditate.  Its  friendly  and  informative 
Director,  Tan  Kai  Hee,  pointed  to  these  features  and  noted  that  the  eighteen  four- 
story  buildings  house  some  147,000  niches  without  seeming  crowded. 

A  second  columbarium,  the  private  An  Le  Memorial  Park,  roughly  a  kilometer  away 
on  the  same  road,  likewise  comforts  with  its  surrounding  greenery.  Yet  its  grand 
marble  Shrine  Hall  chooses  a  different  way  to  soothe  customers.  Three  enormous 
golden  statues  greet  you,  emphasizing  the  sumptuous  holiness  of  this  repository. 
On  the  left,  Di  Zang  Wang  Pa  Sa  sits,  a  former  monk  who  promised  Buddha  that 
he  would  remain  in  the  underworld  (Di  Yu)  until  all  evildoers  repented.  He  holds  a 
fireball  in  his  hand,  reminding  us  that  he  will  not  soon  reappear  on  earth  because  he 
currently  helps  someone's  relatives.  On  the  viewer's  right,  Kwan  Yin,  the  popular 
deity  of  mercy,  sits  with  a  vase  of  holy  water  and  a  willow  branch  to  sprinkle  on 
those  who  need  help  (Willows  grow  at  the  entrance  to  this  hall,  yet  another  link 
between  life  and  afterlife.)  This  divinity  looks  delicate  but  has  big  hands  because, 
like  angels  in  John  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  s/he  can  be  either  male  or  female  depend- 
ing on  the  suppliant's  gender.  (My  cordial  informants,  Yi  Ting  ["Jade  Courtyard"], 
Secretary  of  An  Le,  and  Dawn  Lim  Huishan  ["Wisdom"],  Publicist,  smiled  when 
they  noted  Kwan  Yin  should  have  a  more  modest  robe  in  case  he  chooses  to  become 
a  she.)  Serenely  located  between  these  reliable  helpers,  the  gleaming  Buddha  com- 
municates peace.  The  lotuses  on  which  he  sits  insulate  him  from  our  world  of  crav- 
ing and  remind  viewers  that  they  too  can  rise  above  the  stressful  earth. 


James  A.  Freeman  1 3 1 


Such  calm  appears  impervious  to  mutability.  Flanking  the  three  gods,  two  warriors 
carefully  watch  the  hall.  Master  Kwon,  on  the  viewer's  left,  safeguards  the  great 
hall.  The  sentry  on  the  viewer's  right  scrutinizes  all  who  enter.  Gwan  Yu  (born  Qie 
Lan  Ru  Sa  during  the  period  of  the  Three  Kingdoms  in  the  sixth  century  C.  E.)  was 
a  fierce  fighter  before  his  enemies  decapitated  him.  Like  Saint  Denis  in  Paris,  Saint 
Regula  in  Zurich,  and  San  Miniato  in  Florence,  he  walked  about  without  his  head 
until  he  met  a  sage  who  promised,  "You  killed  many;  when  you  do  penance,  I  will 
join  vour  head  to  your  body."  To  the  right  of  these  five  peacekeepers,  ancestral  tab- 
lets in  a  side  chapel  mount  up  behind  tables  artfully  set  with  food  and  joss  sticks.  The 
10,000  square  meter  facility  can  accommodate  100,000  niches  in  pious  luxury. 

The  other  private  columbarium,  Bright  Hill,  connects  to  the  crematorium  via  a  hand- 
some covered  walkway.  Instead  of  the  open-air  configuration  of  Choa  Chu  Kang  or 
the  grandeur  of  An  Le,  this  repository  is  enclosed  but  accessible  by  stairs  and  eleva- 
tors. It  varies  the  niche-only  pattern  by  placing  statues  of  Buddha  or  Bodhisattvas 
(those  who  achieved  enlightenment  but  volunteered  to  remain  on  earth)  at  the  end 
of  several  rows.  There  the  Buddha  or  Budhisattva  sits,  separated  from  this  world 
by  a  lotus  cushion,  holding  a  pilgrim's  staff  in  the  right  hand  and,  with  the  left,  sig- 
nifying meditation  by  his  upturned  palm  mudra,  or  conventional  hand  gesture.  He 
keeps  eternal  watch  over  ancestors,  while  families  visit,  open  the  niche  door,  present 
flowers,  and  address  the  urns.  Because  relatives  often  call  upon  the  departed  for  spe- 
cial favors,  the  presence  of  demi-gods  encourages  suppliants  to  believe  that  their  re- 
quests will  be  heard.  Such  conversations  are  apparently  still  felt  to  be  two-way:  In  Yi 
Yi,  even  the  thoroughly  secularized  computer  company  executive  Nj  Jian  (Nianzhen 
Wu)  replies  to  a  spiritual  master  who  says,  "A  purified  soul  helps  the  gods  answer 
prayers,"  "But  maybe  I'd  anger  the  gods  by  making  too  many  requests.  If  I  turn  to 
them  only  for  the  big  things  I  can't  handle,  my  sincerity  may  impress  them." 

Pictures  of  all  three  columbaria  appear  at 
app.nea.gov.sg/cms/htdocs/article.asp?pid+2093 

Pictures  of  Choa  Chu  Kang,  Mandai,  and  Yishun  appear  at 
www.nea.gov.sg/cms/chd/cck/cckcl.jpg 

Five  pictures  of  Choa  Chu  Kang  appear  at 
www.casketfairprice.com/imagescck-columbo05.jpg 


132 


Isolation  and  Memory:  Lessons  from  an  Unusual  Nevada  Gravesite 


Fig.  1.  Grave  of  Clyde  Hart,  Route  266,  Palmetto,  NV. 


Richard  Franeaviglia  133 

Isolation  and  Memory: 
Lessons  From  an  Unusual  Nevada  Gravesite 

Richard  Franeaviglia 

North  of  Death  Valley,  lightly  traveled  state  highway  266  stretches  like 
a  roller  coaster  across  the  rugged  basin-and-range  topography  of  Esmeralda 
County,  Nevada.  Motorists  nearing  a  point  about  half  a  mile  west  of  the 
long-abandoned  silver  ore  milling  town  of  Palmetto  may  notice  what  ap- 
pears to  be  a  roadside  fatality  site  memorial  marker  about  one  hundred  feet 
north  of  the  highway.  Slowing  down,  one  can  see  that  this  memorial  could 
also  be  a  religious  shrine  as  it  is  prominently  situated  and  enclosed  by  a 
low  fence.  However,  curious  motorists  who  stop  here  and  walk  the  short 
distance  uphill  to  this  memorial  soon  realize  that  it  is  not  a  highway  fatality 
marker,  nor  is  it  a  shrine.  It  is,  in  fact,  one  of  the  more  interesting  gravesites 
in  Nevada  (Fig.  1). 

This  gravesite  is  unusual  for  several  reasons.  First,  its  base  consists  of 
a  rectangular  pile  of  rocks.  This  technique  recalls  western  frontier  locales 
where  rocky  soils  prohibited  digging  deep  graves,  or  time  was  scarce.  Under 
these  circumstances,  graves  were  shallow  and  rocks  were  piled  on  top  of  the 
corpse  or  casket  to  protect  it  from  animal  predators  and  scavengers.  The  sec- 
ond unusual  aspect  of  this  grave,  which  lies  in  an  east-west  direction  essen- 
tially paralleling  the  highway,  is  that  it  is  carefully  fenced  (Fig.  2).  Although 
fencing  around  graves  was  common  in  Victorian-era  Nevada  cemeteries, 
this  grave  is  all  alone.  The  rectangular  enclosure  around  this  gravesite  is 
actually  two  fences,  both  painted  white.  The  outermost  fencing  is  perforated 
metal  similar  to  that  used  for  road  signposts.  Each  post  is  topped  by  a  ball 
that  resembles  a  home-made  finial.  This  outer  fence  appears  to  date  from 
the  1950s.  The  interior  fence,  however,  is  wooden  and  much  older  — evi- 
dently the  original  enclosure  around  this  grave. 

A  look  inside  the  enclosure  reveals  the  third  element  that  makes  this 
site  so  unusual  — a  hand-carved  wooden  grave  marker  that  faces  east.  The 
marker  is  of  the  type  classified  as  a  "tablet";  that  is,  a  flat  marker  featur- 
ing a  curved,  semi-circular  top.1  These  were  common  in  the  late  nineteenth 
century  but  were  also  used  in  cemeteries  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  twenti- 
eth. The  marker  seems  out  of  place  by  itself,  and  so  close  to  a  highway.  A 
look  at  the  date  carved  into  this  wooden  marker  — 1907  — confirms  that  this 
gravesite  is  nearly  a  century  old.  The  name  on  the  marker  — Clyde  Hart  — is 
accompanied  by  the  information  that  he  was  "age  5"  when  he  died  in  1907. 
With  this  revelation,  the  pathos  mounts  because  this  is  not  only  an  isolated 
grave  but  also  a  child's  final  resting  place.  A  cross  in  a  circle  is  carved  below 
Clyde  Hart's  name,  age,  and  date  of  death.  Normally,  a  child's  grave  is  lo- 


134 


Isolation  and  Memory:  Lessons  from  an  Unusual  Nevada  Gravesite 


Fig.  2.  View  of  fenced  grave  of  Clyde  Hart,  Palmetto,  NV. 


cated  close  to  the  graves  of  other  family  members,  but  because  Clyde  Hart's 
grave  is  so  completely  isolated,  it  evokes  a  sense  of  loneliness.  Its  desert  set- 
ting is  a  metaphor  for  this  child's  grave  being  so  utterly  deserted  by  family. 

People  who  pause  at  Clyde  Hart's  grave  may  wonder  if  he  had  a  connec- 
tion to  the  nearby  ghost  town  of  Palmetto.  A  historic  marker  near  the  ruins 
of  Palmetto's  buildings  provides  a  tantalizing  glimpse  of  boom  and  bust. 
Additional  research  reveals  that  Palmetto  boomed  because  its  geographic 
location  in  a  valley  between  the  Sylvania  and  Palmetto  mountains,  the  sites 
of  mines  whose  ores  were  shipped  to  Palmetto  for  milling  and  concentra- 
tion. Palmetto  was  one  of  several  mining-related  communities  in  the  area, 
including  Sylvania  and  Pigeon  Spring,  but  Palmetto  had  several  advantages 
over  the  others,  including  a  dependable  source  of  water,  its  central  position 
in  this  mining  area,  and  its  location  on  the  road  connecting  part  of  western 
Nevada  with  communities  in  eastern  California.  All  these  factors  helped  it 
grow  faster  than  the  other  communities. 

Palmetto  experienced  several  booms  beginning  in  1860,  but  the  third 
boom,  which  began  in  1906,  was  short-lived.  By  1907,  most  of  the  town's 
residents  had  left  for  more  promising  areas,  including  the  Silverpeak  dis- 
trict.2 That  association  with  boom-bust  history  makes  Clyde  Hart's  grave  all 


Richard  Francaviglia  135 


the  more  interesting  and  poignant.  He  died  at  just  the  time  when  Palmetto 
was  beginning  its  rapid  descent  into  ghost-town  status.  Genealogical  records 
provide  the  barest  of  facts:  Clyde  Marshall  Hart  and  his  brother  Kenneth 
Victor  Hart  (d.  Jan.  12,  1907,  Palmetto)  apparently  were  the  sons  of  Victor 
Emmett  and  Lydia  Evelyn  (Pepper)  Hart,  originally  from  Humbolt  County, 
California.3  The  little  information  we  have  about  Palmetto  and  Clyde  Hart 
helps  sustain  the  mystery  of  this  unfortunate  young  boy.  One  assumes  that 
Clyde's  parents,  and  perhaps  his  siblings,  buried  him  here  during  what 
turned  out  to  be  the  town's  last  boom.  Although  the  town  of  Palmetto  is 
but  a  pile  of  rocks  and  a  few  forlorn  walls  today,  Clyde  Hart's  grave  stands 
in  stark  contrast.  It  is,  in  fact,  the  best  maintained  feature  in  a  landscape 
marked  by  desolation. 

If  Clyde  Hart's  gravesite  is  so  well-maintained  that  it  contrasts  with  the 
town's  forlorn  ruins,  it  also  resonates  as  peculiar  for  a  deeper  reason.  This 
is  a  ghost-town  site,  but  we  sense  that  someone  is  still  lavishing  attention  on 
a  site  that  is  otherwise  abandoned.  Moreover,  it  appears  that  more  than  one 
person  is  involved;  in  fact,  people  of  varied  ages  continue  to  place  items  — 
plastic  flowers,  and  toys  —  in  remembrance  of  the  five  year  old  who  was  laid 
to  rest  here  about  a  century  ago.  What  are  we  to  make  of  this  enigmatic 
gravesite,  which  is  so  isolated  and  yet  so  well-maintained? 

A  check  of  the  records  reveals  no  Hart  family  nearby  today,  although  the 
maintenance  conceivably  could  represent  the  actions  of  other  family  mem- 
bers who  occasionally  visit  the  site.  A  call  to  the  Esmeralda  County  record- 
er's office  confirmed  that  Clyde  Hart  has  no  remaining  kin  here.  When  I 
called  that  office,  I  was  fortunate  to  make  contact  with  Angela  Hague,  who 
knows  many  of  the  local  people.  She  confirmed  that  Clyde  Hart's  grave  has 
been  maintained  for  several  generations  by  unrelated  people  who  cherish 
the  county's  history.  For  many  years,  Steven  Loncar  maintained  the  grave, 
and  for  the  last  twenty  years,  Nora  "Tootsie"  Adams  and  her  husband,  Dee 
Adams,  have  kept  this  grave  in  fine  condition.4 

This  private  citizen  involvement  in  the  maintenance  of  an  unknown 
person's  grave  may  seem  unusual  to  those  not  from  a  rural  county  in  the 
Intermountain  West.  One's  first  tendency  might  be  to  think  that  some  gov- 
ernmental agency  maintains  the  gravesite.  This,  however,  is  not  the  case.  In 
rural  Nevada,  there  is  a  high  degree  of  independence  from  government,  and 
a  paradoxical  emphasis  on  individualism  and  volunteerism.  Clyde  Hart's 
well-maintained  grave  could  be  a  manifestation  of  the  fact  that  Esmeralda 
County  is  so  conservative  politically.  It  is  one  of  those  "red"  counties  where 
a  majority  of  the  people,  over  75%,  voted  Republican  in  the  2004  election.5 

Regardless  of  the  motives  of  its  caretakers,  however,  the  gravesite  con- 
tinues to  impress  passersby  of  varied  beliefs.  The  site  — or  should  one  say 
sight?  — of  Clyde  Hart's  grave  is  so  touching  that  some  of  them  have  placed 
items  of  remembrance.    The  toys  include  a  small  truck,  a  colorful  plastic 


136  Isolation  and  Memory:  Lessons  from  an  Unusual  Nevada  Gravesite 


biplane,  and  stuffed  animals  — for  example,  a  pink  and  gray  hippopotamus. 
Although  we  commonly  think  of  the  desert  as  a  locale  whose  dry  air  can 
preserve  artifacts,  the  elements  here  can  be  harsh,  even  destructive,  on  such 
objects.  Nevada's  stark  desert  landscape  basks  in  bright  sunlight  much  of 
the  year,  and  the  overall  character  of  the  landscape  — a  sagebrush,  pinon 
pine,  and  Joshua  Tree  high  desert  — is  painted  by  nature  in  subtle  earth  and 
subdued  tones.  The  fierce  Nevada  sun  bleaches  and  fades  nearly  everything 
here,  but  many  of  the  objects  on  Clyde  Hart's  grave  are  brightly  colored  — 
an  indicator  that  they  were  placed  here  in  the  recent  past.  Although  the 
gravesite  is  well  maintained,  the  caretakers  themselves  do  not  place  objects 
there.  According  to  Angela  Hague,  that  is  done  by  "persons  unknown"  who 
travel  the  highway.  Those  toys  just  appear  from  time  to  time  with  no  fan- 
fare. As  testimony  to  this  gravesite's  uniqueness,  there  is  even  a  Webpage 
dedicated  to  it  on  the  "Ghost  Town  Seekers  Remote  Nevada"  Website.6  The 
Website's  authors  note  that  "[tjhere  is  [sic]  several  toys  on  the  grave  site,  one 
was  so  new  the  paint  was  not  even  faded." 

This  gravesite  reveals  relatively  little  information  about  Clyde  Hart,  but 
much  more  about  the  power  of  some  sites  to  prod  emotions  and  stimulate 
memory.  A  closer  look  at  the  dynamics  of  this  site  reveals  eight  major  fac- 
tors worth  interpreting: 

1)  Suggested  Isolation.  Whereas  true  isolation  —  a  site  totally  away 
from  traveled  roads  — may  result  in  oblivion,  this  gravesite  is 
located  close  enough  to  a  paved  but  lightly  traveled  road  to 
suggest  isolation  but  to  be  seen  daily  by  travelers.  Passersby 
who  gaze  away  northward  from  the  right  of  way  are  very  likely 
to  see  the  gravesite  because  it  is  within  their  line  of  sight  as  they 
drive  along  highway  266  (Fig.  3). 

2)  Sequestered  Visibility.  Although  the  gravesite  is  located  in  a 
prominent  position,  it  is  far  enough  off  the  road  to  suggest  a 
specialness.  It  is  highly  visible  because  its  whiteness  contrasts 
with  the  more  somber  colored,  rocky,  brush-covered  hillside. 
That  encourages  curious  passersby  to  stop.  Close  enough 
for  easy  visitation,  but  visually  separate  from  the  roadway,  it 
conveys  a  sense  of  specialness. 

3)  Partitioned  Space.  The  fence  around  the  gravesite  draws  our 
attention  because  it  suggests  that  something  of  value  inside  it  is 
being  protected.  At  this  level  of  perception,  the  whiteness  of  the 
fence  conveys  a  sense  of  a  Victorian  propriety,  and  the  double 
fencing  itself  reinforces  the  impression  that  this  is  a  site  that  is 
not  only  private,  but  perhaps  even  sacred. 


Richard  Francaviglia 


137 


Fig.  3.  Clyde  Hart's  grave  seen  from  Route  266,  Palmetto,  NV. 


4)  Historical  Contextuality.  People  who  gaze  into  the  gravesite 
immediately  recognize  the  marker  as  "historical"  for  at  least 
two  reasons:  its  weathered  wood  suggests  a  historic  artifact,  as 
does  its  tablet  shape,  which  subliminally  reminds  one  of  "Boot 
Hill"  in  the  popular  mind.  The  date  1907  confirms  the  viewer's 
suspicion  that  the  site  is  venerable  —  and  venerated. 

5)  Poignant  Narrative.  In  the  simplest  of  phrases,  "AGE  5,"  the 
marker  evokes  pathos  and  provokes  questions  about  untimely 
loss  and  the  unfairness  associated  with  the  death  of  children. 
We  know  so  much,  and  so  little,  about  Clyde  Hart  from  the 
phrase.  Even  the  modern  passerby  feels  the  loss  associated 
with  Clyde  Hart's  fate,  for  he  died  so  young  that  he  was  denied 
the  full  life  we  all  subconsciously  assume  is  "normal." 


6)  Causal  Ambiguity.  This  gravesite  provides  just  enough 
information  — a  male  child  was  buried  here  nearly  a  century 
ago  — to  start  our  minds  racing.   We  assume  he  was  an  Anglo- 


138  Isolation  and  Memory:  Lessons  from  an  Unusual  Nevada  Gravesite 


American,  as  suggested  by  his  name  and  by  the  late-Victorian 
style  marker  and  enclosure,  which  reinforces  that  identity.  But 
we  are  left  with  many  questions:  What  caused  Clyde  Hart's 
untimely  death?  Was  it  disease,  or  perhaps  even  a  buckboard 
accident  along  the  road?  Local  legend  going  back  generations 
claims  that  he  was  bitten  by  a  rattlesnake,  but  that  raises  even 
more  questions:  Is  the  story  true  or  apocryphal  — a  generic 
warning  to  children  to  be  careful  and  on  the  lookout  for 
poisonous  snakes  that  inhabit  the  region? 

7)  Public  Empathy.  Clyde  Hart's  death  raises  still  other  questions: 
Where  was  his  family  when  he  died?  Where  did  they  go  after 
he  died?  Where  is  his  family  today?  These  lingering  questions 
ensure  that  the  site  will  continue  to  haunt  the  intellect  and 
tug  at  universal  human  emotions.  Like  the  unknown  soldier, 
Clyde  Hart  becomes  a  public  figure  by  virtue  of  his  being  lost  to 
family,  but  embraced  by  a  much  larger  number  of  people  who 
immortalize  him  to  ensure  he  will  not  be  forgotten. 

8)  Generational  Homage.  The  maintenance  of  Clyde  Hart's  grave 
has  become  a  community  affair  in  an  area  where  residents  are 
few  and  far  between.  The  plastic  flowers  placed  on  the  gravesite 
are  evidently  the  work  of  adults,  but  the  toys  suggest  a  sacrifice 
by  more  recent  children  who  have  become  engaged  in  the 
process  of  mourning  — and  storytelling.  As  noted  above,  one 
of  the  most  poignant  features  of  the  site  is  the  presence  of  toys; 
perhaps  these  were  placed  not  by  adults  but  by  children  who 
visit  the  site  in  the  company  of  adults.  In  a  sense,  the  children 
"remember"  Clyde  Hart  by  sacrificing  their  own  toys  in  his 
memory.  In  another  sense,  however,  they  realize  their  own 
good  fortune  as  they  ponder  the  meaning  of  his  gravesite. 

Conclusion 

Located  in  a  seemingly  isolated  setting  but  not  far  from  a  paved  highway 
in  extreme  western  Nevada,  the  gravesite  of  Clyde  Hart  stimulates  both  the 
senses  and  the  intellect.  On  a  road  where  travelers  are  primed  to  experi- 
ence the  remote  West's  history  of  pioneer-era  mining  towns  and  stunning 
desert-mountain  scenery  that  dwarfs  the  works  of  humankind,  the  gravesite 
is  evidently  irresistible  to  some  passersby.  Once  there,  they  encounter  an 
enigma  — the  grave  of  a  child  who  has  been  left  utterly  alone  in  a  seeming 
wilderness.  The  remains  of  nearby  Palmetto  are  explained  in  an  informative 
historical  marker,  but  Clyde  Hart's  grave  is  essentially  undocumented  — ex- 
cept for  the  scant  biographical  information  carved  into  the  wooden  grave- 


Richard  Francavialia  139 


marker.  The  site's  poignancy  is,  therefore,  due  in  part  to  its  incompleteness 
as  a  document  of  what  we  sense  is  evidently  a  very  interesting  and  touching 
story.  It  is  also  a  function  of  design  and  positioning  as  a  fragile  artifact  pre- 
served in  a  landscape  of  ruin  and  desolation. 

A  step-by-step  analysis  of  questions  about  this  mysterious  individual 
gravesite  reveals  several  very  important  lessons  about  the  power  of  a  single 
gravesite  to  affect  the  human  mind.  My  interpretation  points  to  the  neces- 
sity of  tension,  even  embedded  internal  conflict,  as  a  factor  in  remembrance. 
It  also  reveals  why  an  entire  cemetery  that  is  constantly  surrounded  by  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  people  may  be  more  easily  forgotten,  relatively  speak- 
ing, than  one  grave  by  which  a  few  hundred  people  pass  daily.  Thus  it  is 
that  from  even  the  most  "empty"  of  places,  we  can  learn  much  about  the 
richness  of  human  behavior. 


NOTES 

All  photographs  are  by  the  author. 

1  Richard  Francaviglia,  "The  Cemetery  as  an  Evolving  Cultural  Landscape,"  Annals, 
Association  of  American  Geographers  61.3  (  September  1971):  501-509. 

2  Stanley  W.  Paher,  Nevada  Ghost  Towns  and  Mining  Camps  (1970;  Las  Vegas:  Nevada 
Publications,  1984),  412. 

3  An  unidentified  family  source,  registering  information  through  "One  World  Tree" 
at  Ancestry.com,  provided  birth,  death,  and  marriage  dates  and  locations  for  this 
family.  The  family  genealogy  differs  somewhat  from  the  gravestone  inscription, 
but  that  is  not  terribly  unusual.  Clyde  Marshall  Hart  therefore  would  have  been 
only  3,  not  the  5  years  old  listed  on  the  marker.  The  U.  S.  Federal  Census  tracks 
familv  residences  and  provides  additional  information  that  shows  that  the  family 
returned  to  California  shortly  after  the  death  of  the  two  sons  in  Palmetto. 

4  Angela  Hague,  personal  communication  with  author,  October  28,  2004. 

?  In  fact,  76%  of  the  county  voted  for  George  W.  Bush,  in  contrast  to  Las  Vegas 
(Clark  County),  where  John  Kerry  won  with  about  52%  of  the  vote.  Interestingly, 
however,  Esmeralda  County  is  not  the  most  politically  conservative  county  in 
Nevada,  with  Eureka  (77%),  Elko  (78%),  Lander  (78%),  and  Lincoln  County  (77%) 
casting  even  more  conservative  votes;  see  Website  (http://network.ap.org/dynamic/ 
files/elections/2004/general/by_county/pres/NV.html?SITE=CSPANELN&SECTI 
ON=POLITICS),  C-SPAN  2004  General  Election  Results  for  Nevada,  2/22/05. 

6  http://www.robertwynn.com/PalC.htm,  October  18,  2004. 


140 


The  Year's  Work  in  Cemetery  and  Gravemarker 
Studies:  An  International  Bibliography 

Gary  Collison 

Starting  with  Markers  XXI  (2004),  this  annual  bibliography  of  scholarship 
begun  by  Richard  E.  Meyer  in  1995  appears  in  a  more  streamlined  form, 
with  coverage  of  pre-modern  and  non-English  language  titles  significantly 
curtailed.  The  bibliography  still  aims  to  provide  comprehensive  coverage 
of  the  most  recent  English-language  scholarship  about  gravemarkers, 
cemeteries,  monuments,  and  memorials  in  the  modern  era  (i.e.,  post-1500). 
As  in  the  past,  most  marginal  materials  are  necessarily  omitted,  including 
entries  that  would  fall  under  the  heading  of  "death  and  dying"  as  well  as 
newspaper  articles,  book  reviews,  items  in  trade  and  popular  magazines, 
and  compilations  of  gravemarker  transcriptions.  For  books  and  articles  with 
vague  or  ambiguous  titles,  I  have  tried  to  include  brief  subject  descriptions. 
This  year's  bibliography  includes  items  published  in  2004  and  2005;  items 
published  in  2005  after  this  bibliography  was  compiled  will  be  included 
in  next  year's  listing.  Notable  this  year  is  the  growing  number  of  heavily 
illustrated  cemetery  books  in  the  "Images  of  America"  series  published  by 
Arcadia  Press.  Books  from  self-publishing  services  such  as  iUniverse  and 
Authorhouse  also  are  increasing,  as  computers,  the  Internet,  and  related 
developments  make  both  printing  and  distributing  self-published  books 
easier  and  more  economical. 

Books,  Monographs,  Pamphlets,  etc. 

Adler,  Marie- Ange  d'.  Le  cimetiere  musulman  de  Bobigny:  lieu  de  memoire  d'un  siecle 
d' immigration.  Paris:  Autrement,  2005. 

Arrigo,  Ian,  and  Laura  A.  McElroy.  Cemeteries  of  New  Orleans:  A  Journey  through  the 
Cities  of  the  Dead.  Stillwater,  MN:  Voyageur  Press,  2005. 

Ashley,  Peter.  Lest  We  Forget:  War  Memorials.  Swindon:  English  Heritage,  2004. 

Bailey,  Bob.  Baseball  Burial  Sites.  Haworth,  NJ:  St.  lohann  Press,  2004. 

Bateson,  Ray.  Vie  End:  An  Illustrated  Guide  to  the  Graves  of  Irish  Writers. 

Warrenstown,  Kilcock,  Co.  Meath:  Irish  Graves  Publications,  2004. 

Beach,  Darren.  London's  Cemeteries.  London:  Metro,  2005. 

Belardi,  Paolo.  L'architettura  del  cimitero  tra  memoria  e  invenzione  [20th-century  Italian 
cemeteries].  [Perugia]:  Edilprom,  2005. 

Ben-Ur,  A  viva,  and  Rachel  Frankel.  "Remnant  Stones:  The  lewish  Cemeteries  and 
Synagogue  of  Suriname."  Los  Angeles,  CA:  Hebrew  Union  College  Press, 
2005. 


141 


Berresford,  Sandra,  Robert  Fichter,  and  Robert  Freidus.  Italian  Memorial  Sculpture, 
1820-1940:  A  Legacy  of  Love.  London:  Frances  Lincoln,  2004. 

Biraben,  Anne.  Les  cimetieres  militaires  de  France:  Architecture  et  pax/sage.  Paris: 
Harmattan,  2005. 

Blair,  William  Alan.  Cities  of  the  Dead:  Contesting  the  Memory  of  the  Civil  War  in  the 
South,  1865-1914.  Chapel  Hill:  University  of  North  Carolina  Press,  2004. 

Book  Blocks.  Goodbye,  Cruel  World:  A  Book  of  Memorable  Epitaphs.  London:  Book 
Sales,  2004. 

Bower,  John.  Guardians  of  the  Soul:  Angels  and  Innocents,  Mourners  and  Saints  - 

Indiana's  Remarkable  Cemetery  Sculpture.  Bloomington,  IN:  Studio  Indiana, 
2004. 

Brown,  Thomas  J.  The  Public  Art  of  Civil  War  Commemoration:  A  Brief  History  with 
Documents.  Boston,  MA:  Bedford/St.  Martin's,  2004. 

Bryant,  Julius.  Thomas  Banks,  1735-1805:  Britain's  First  Modern  Sculptor.  [London]: 
Soane  Gallery,  2005. 

Bunce,  Fredrick  W.  Islamic  Tombs  in  India:  Tlie  Iconography  and  Genesis  of  their  Design. 
New  Delhi:  D.K.  Printworld,  2004. 

Carver,  M.  O.  H.  Sutton  Hoo:  A  Seventh-Century  Princely  Burial  Ground  and  its 
Context.  London:  British  Museum  Press,  2005. 

Las  alidades  y  los  muertos:  cementerios  de  America  Latina.  Bogota,  D.C.:  Alcaldia 

Mayor  de  Bogota:  Instituto  Distrital  de  Cultura  y  Turismo:  Observatorio 
de  Cultura  Urbana:  Museo  de  Bogota,  2004. 

Clark,  Colin,  and  Reuben  Davison.  In  Loving  Memory:  The  Ston/  of  Undercliffe 
Cemetery.  Stroud,  UK:  Sutton,  2004. 

Clarke,  John  M.  London's  Necropolis:  A  Guide  to  Brookwood  Cemetery.  Stroud,  UK: 
Sutton,  2004. 

Clark-Deces,  Isabelle.  No  One  Cries  for  the  Dead:  Tamil  Dirges,  Rowdy  Songs,  and 
Graveyard  Petitions.  Berkeley,  CA:  University  of  California  Press,  2005. 

Curl,  James  Stevens.  The  Egyptian  Revival:  Ancient  Egypt  as  the  Inspiration  for  Design 
Motifs  in  the  West.  3rd  edition,  rev.  &  expanded.  Abingdon  [UK];  New 
York:  Routledge,  2005. 

Diem,  Werner.  Tlie  Living  and  the  Dead  in  Islam:  Studies  in  Arabic  Epitaphs. 
Wiesbaden:  Harrassowitz,  2004. 

Dodson,  Aidan.  The  Royal  Tombs  of  Great  Britain:  An  Illustrated  History.  London: 
Duckworth,  2004. 

Eckert,  Eva.  Stones  on  the  Prairie:  Acculturation  in  America.  Bloomington,  IN:  Slavica 
Publishers,  2005. 

Eckfeld,  Tonia.  Imperial  Tombs  in  Tang  China,  618-907:  The  Politics  of  Paradise. 
London;  New  York:  Routledge  Curzon,  2005. 

Erickson,  Jo.  Engraved  in  Stone:  Timeless  Epitaphs  of  Celebrities,  Scoundrels  and 
Everyday  People.  Toronto:  MCD,  2004. 


142 


Fairer,  Katie.  "Death  is  the  Great  Equalizer,"  or  Is  It?  [Deerfield,  MA,  cemeteries]. 
Deerfield,  MA:  Historic  Deerfield  Fellowship  Program,  2004. 

Francis,  Doris,  Leoni  Kellaher,  and  Georgina  Nophytou.  The  Secret  Cemetery 

["memorial  practices  of  people  from  Greek  Orthodox,  Muslim,  Jewish, 
Roman  Catholic  and  Anglican  faiths,  as  well  as  the  unchurched"]. 
London:  Berg  Publishers,  2005. 

Goodman,  Fred.  The  Secret  City:  Woodlawn  Cemetery  and  the  Buried  History  of  New 
York.  New  York:  Broadway  Books,  2004. 

Gould,  Alice  Perkins.  Tlie  Old  Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Newark.  Bergenfield,  NJ: 
Avotaynu,  2004. 

Grace,  Kevin,  and  Tom  White.  Cincinnati  Cemeteries:  Tlie  Queen  City  Underground. 
Charleston,  SC:  Arcadia,  2005. 

Graham,  John  W.  Tlie  Gold  Star  Mother  Pilgrimages  of  the  1930s:  Overseas  Grave 
Visitations  by  Mothers  and  Widows  of  Fallen  U.S.  World  War  I  Soldiers. 
Jefferson,  NC:  McFarland  &  Co.,  2005. 

Haley,  Shawn  D.,  and  Curt  Fukuda.  Day  of  the  Dead:  Wlien  Two  Worlds  Meet  in 
Oaxaca.  New  York:  Berghahn  Books,  2004. 

Hamscher,  Albert  N.,  ed.  Kansas  Cemeteries  in  History.  Manhattan,  KS:  KS 
Publishing,  2005. 

Hanson,  Neil.  Tomb  of  the  Unknown  Soldier.  London:  Doubleday,  2005. 

Haraszti,  Gyorgy,  and  Peter  Antal.  Zsido  siremlekek  Budapesten  [Jewish  cemeteries  of 
Budapest].  Budapest,  Hungary:  Nemzeti  Kegyeleti  Bizottsag,  2004. 

Healy,  Clement  M.  North  Fork  Cemeteries  [Long  Island,  NY].  Charleston,  SC: 
Arcadia,  2005. 

Heller,  Allan  M.  Philadelphia  Area  Cemeteries.  Atglen,  PA:  Schiffer  Pub.,  2005. 

Hoffmann-Axthelm,  Dieter.  Der  Grosse  Jiidenhof:  ein  Berliner  Ort  und  das  Verhiiltnis 
von  Juden  und  Christenin  der  deutschen  Stadt  des  Mittelalters.  Berlin:  Lukas, 
2005. 

Home,  Ronald  William,  Lisa  Montanarelli,  and  Geoffrey  Link.  Forgotten  Faces:  A 

Window  into  Our  Immigrant  Past.  San  Francisco,  CA:  Personal  Genesis  Pub., 
2004. 

Huber,  Leonard  Victor,  Mary  Louise  Christovich,  Peggy  McDowell,  et  al.  Neiv 

Orleans  Architecture,  Volume  III:  The  Cemeteries.  Gretna,  LA:  Pelican  Pub. 
Co.,  2004,  (c)2002. 

Isaacs,  Ronald  H.  Gates  of  Heaven:  A  Handbook  for  Unveilings  and  Visiting  the 
Cemetery.  Jersey  City,  NJ:  KTAV,  2004. 

Keister,  Douglas.  Stories  in  Stone:  A  Field  Guide  to  Cemetery  Symbolism  and 
Iconography.  Salt  Lake  City,  UT:  Gibbs  Smith,  2004. 

Kennedy,  Linda  J.,  and  Mary  Jane  Galer.  Historic  Linwood  Cemeten/  [Columbus, 
GA].  Charleston,  SC:  Arcadia,  2004. 

Kenney,  Kimberly  A.  Canton's  West  Lawn  Cemetery.  Charleston,  SC:  Arcadia,  2004. 


143 


Kidd,  William,  and  Brian  Murdoch.  Memory  and  Memorials:  Tlie  Commemorative 
Century.  Aldershot,  UK:  Ashgate,  2004. 

King,  Gregg,  Susan  Kosky,  Kathleen  Glynn,  et  al.  Michigan  Historic  Cemetery 
Preservation  Manual.  [Lansing:  Michigan  State  Historic  Preservation 
Office],  2004. 

Klein,  Jerry,  and  Jack  L.  Bradley.  The  Lost  Art  of  Our  Nation's  Cemeteries.  [Chillicothe, 
IL:  Riverbeach  Pub.,]  2005. 

Knoblock,  Glenn  A.  Portsmouth  [NH]  Cemeteries.  Charleston,  SC:  Arcadia,  2005. 

Kochmann,  Rachel  M.  Presidents:  A  Pictorial  Guide  to  the  Presidents'  Birthplaces, 
Homes,  and  Burial  Sites.  Osage,  MN:  Osage  Publications,  2004. 

Kucharsky,  Danny.  Sacred  Ground  on  de  la  Savane:  Montreal's  Baron  de  Hirsch 
Cemetery.  Montreal,  Can.:  Vehicule  Press,  2005. 

Lauwers,  Michel.  Naissance  du  cimetiere:  lieux  sacres  et  terre  des  morts  dans  I'Occident 
medieval.  Paris:  Aubier  Editions,  Flammarion,  2005. 

Leahy,  Chrostopher  W.,  and  Clare  Walker  Leslie.  Birds  and  Birding  at  Mount  Auburn 
Cemetery:  An  Introductory  Guide.  [Cambridge,  MA]:  Friends  of  Mount 
Auburn  Cemetery,  2004. 

Lichtenstein,  Bea.  Cemeteries  of  Santa  Clara  [CA].  Charleston,  SC:  Arcadia,  2005. 

McKendry,  Jennifer.  Into  the  Silent  Land:  Historic  Cemeteries  &  Graveyards  in  Ontario. 
Kingston,  ON:  by  the  author,  2003. 

Marucchi,  Orazio,  and  Armine  Willis.  Christian  Epigraphy:  An  Elementary  Treatise, 
with  a  Collection  of  Ancient  Christian  Inscriptions,  Mainly  of  Roman  Origin. 
Whitefish,  MT:  Kessinger  Publishing,  2005  (1912). 

Matthews,  Samantha.  Poetical  Remains:  Poets'  Graves,  Bodies,  and  Books  in  the 

Nineteenth  Century.  Oxford;  New  York:  Oxford  University  Press,  2004. 

Midgley,  Magdalena  S.  Tlie  Monumental  Cemeteries  of  Prehistoric  Europe.  Stroud,  UK: 
Tempus,  2005. 

Morton,  Marian  J.  Cleveland's  Lake  View  Cemetery.  Charleston,  SC:  Arcadia,  2004. 

Mytum,  H.  C.  Local  Traditions  in  Early  Eighteenth-Century  Commemoration:  The 
Headstone  Memorials  from  Balrotheiy,  Co.  Dublin,  and  Tlieir  Place  in  the 
Evolution  of  Irish  and  British  Commemorative  Practice.  Dublin:  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  2004. 

Neff,  John  R.  Honoring  the  Civil  War  Dead:  Commemoration  and  the  Problem  of 
Reconciliation.  Lawrence:  University  Press  of  Kansas,  2005. 

Newton,  Marilyn.  Alkali  Angels:  Recording  Nevada's  Historic  Graveyards:  A 
Photographic  Memoir.  Cedarville,  CA:  Carmel  Pub.  Co.,  2004. 

Noy,  David.  Jewish  Inscriptions  of  Western  Europe.  Cambridge:  Cambridge  University 
Press,  2005. 

Omengan,  Dinah  Elma  Piluden.  Death  and  Beyond:  Death  &  Burial  Rituals  &  Other 
Practices  &  Beliefs  of  the  Igorots  ofSagada,  Mountain  Province,  Philippines. 
Quezon  City:  Giraffe  Books,  2004. 


144 


Pearson,  Lynn  F.  Discovering  Famous  Graves.  Princes  Risborough:  Shire,  2004. 

Pegasus,  Joe.  Vie  Cemetery  Book:  A  Visitor's  Practical  Guide.  Lincoln,  NE:  iUniverse, 
Inc.,  2005. 

Pierret,  Philippe.  Memoires,  mentalites  religieuses,  art  funer  aire:  la  part  juive  du 
Cimetiere  du  Dieweg  a  Bruxelles,  XlXe-XXe  siecles.  Paris;  Dudley,  MA: 
Peeters,  2005. 

Powers-Douglas,  Minda.  Cemeten/  Walk:  A  Journey  into  the  Art,  History,  and  Society  of 
the  Cemeten/  and  Beyond.  Bloomington,  IN:  Authorhouse  Press,  2005. 

Purser,  Charles  E.,  and  Frank  B.  Powell.  A  Story  Behind  Every  Stone:  Vie  Confederate 
Section  ofOakzoood  Cemeten/.  Wake  Forest,  NO  Scuppernong  Press,  2005. 

Reed,  J.  D.,  and  Maddy  Miller.  Stairway  to  Heaven:  The  Final  Resting  Places  of  Rock's 
Legends.  New  York:  Wenner  Books,  2005. 

Rees,  Nigel.  7  Told  You  I  Was  Sick:  A  Grave  Book  of  Curious  Epitaphs.  London:  Cassell 
Reference,  2005. 

Riggs,  Christina.  The  Beautiful  Burial  in  Roman  Egypt:  Art,  Identity,  and  Funerary 
Religion.  Oxford:  Oxford  University  Press,  2005. 

Robben,  A.  C.  G.  M.,  ed.  Death,  Mourning  and  Burial:  A  Cross  Cultural  Reader. 
Oxford:  Blackwell,  2004. 

Santino,  Jack,  ed.  Spontaneous  Shrines  and  the  Public  Memorialization  of  Death.  New 
York:  Palgrave  Macmillan,  2006. 

Scott,  Ronnie.  Death  by  Design:  Tlie  True  Story  of  the  Glasgow  Necropolis.  Edinburgh: 
Black  &  White,  2005. 

Sledge,  Michael.  Soldier  Dead:  How  We  Recover,  Identify,  Bury,  and  Honor  Our  Military 
Fallen.  New  York:  Columbia  University  Press,  2004. 

Solomon,  Jack,  and  Olivia  Solomon.  Gone  Home:  Southern  Folk  Gravestone  Art. 
Montgomery,  AL:  New  South  Books,  2004. 

Sprague,  Roderick.  Burial  Terminology:  A  Guide  for  Researchers.  Lanham,  MD: 
AltaMira  Press,  2005. 

Stevens,  William  J.  Cemeteries,  Columbariums  &  Mausoleums  of  St.  Catharines  Ontario, 
Canada.  [St.  Catharines,  Ont.J:  W.  Stevens,  2004. 

Sullivan,  Winnifred  Fallers.  The  Impossibility  of  Religious  Freedom  [Boca  Raton, 
FL,  "courtroom  drama  ...  in  which  a  group  of  Catholic,  Protestant, 
and  Jewish  families  unsuccessfully  sought  a  religious  exemption  to  city 
ordinances  prohibiting  any  vertical  cemetery  memorials"].  Princeton,  NJ: 
Princeton  University  Press,  2005. 

Taylor,  Mark  C,  and  Dietrich  Christian  Lammerts.  Grave  Matters  [heavily 

illustrated  "meditation"  on  the  "graves  and  memorials  of  160  notable 
20th-century  artists,  writers,  philosophers,  and  theologians"].  London, 
UK:  Reaktion  Books,  2004. 

Turkington,  Alice  V.  Stone  Decay  in  the  Architectural  Environment.  Boulder,  CO: 
Geological  Society  of  America,  2005. 


145 


Vazquez  Salguero,  Eduardo  David,  and  Adriana  Bustos  Corral.  Monumentos 

fiinerarios  del  Cementerio  del  Saucito,  San  Luis  Potosi,  1889-1916  [cultural  and 
religious  attitudes;  cemetery  monuments;  socialization  of  death,  sculptors, 
changing  architecture  and  symbolism].  Mexico:  El  Colegio  de  San  Luis: 
Fondo  Nacional  para  la  Cultura  y  las  Artes,  2004. 

Vincent,  Carol  Hardy,  and  Pamela  Baldwin.  National  Monuments:  Issues  and 
Background.  New  York,  NY:  Novinka  Books,  2004. 

Vincent,  W.  T.  In  Search  Of  Gravestones  Old  And  Curious  [UK;  Scotland]. 
IndvPublish.com,  2005. 

Williams,  Pamela.  In  the  Midst  of  Angels:  Photography  of  Sculpture  from  the  Cemeteries 
of  Europe  and  Beyond.  Don  Mills,  Ont.:  P.  Williams,  2005. 

Xinran,  Julia  Lovell,  and  Esther  Tyldesley.  Sky  Burial  [funeral  rites  and  ceremonies, 
Buddhism -Tibet].  London:  Chatto  &  Windus,  2004. 

Articles  in  Scholarly  Journals,  Book  Collections,  etc. 

Alvis,  Robert  E.  "Hallowed  Ground,  Contagious  Corpses,  and  the  Moral  Economy 
of  the  Graveyard  in  Early  Nineteenth-Century  Prussia."  Vie  Journal  of 
Religion  84.2  (2004):  234-255. 

Ascher,  Yoni.  "Manifest  Humbleness:  Self-Commemoration  in  the  Time  of  the 
Catholic  Reform."  Sixteenth  Century  Journal  35.2  (2004):  329-356. 

Bar,  Doron.  "Re-creating  Jewish  Sanctity  in  Jerusalem:  Mount  Zion  and  David's 
Tomb,  948-67."  Journal  of  Israeli  History  [UK]  23.2  (2004):  260-278. 

Bayne,  John.  "Eudora  Welty's  Use  of  Tombstones  and  Cemeteries."  Eudora  Welty 
Newsletter  27.2  (Summer  2003):  19-23. 

Ben-Ur,  Aviva.  "Still  Life:  Sephardi,  Ashkenazi,  and  West  African  Art  and  Form  in 
Suriname's  Jewish  Cemeteries."  American  Jewish  History  92.1  (2005):  31-79. 

Bouchard,  Michel.  "Graveyards:  Russian  Ritual  and  Belief  Pertaining  to  the  Dead." 
Religion  34.4  (2004):  345-363. 

Bradbury,  O.  "Byzantium  in  Berkshire:  Fresh  information  on  Sir  Edwin  Lutyens's 
First  Mausoleum,  the  Hannen  Columbarium  at  St  Mary,  Wargrave, 
Berkshire."  Apollo  518  (2005):  72-75. 

Buckley,  Karen.  "Mountain  Park  Cemetery,  Alberta,  Canada."  AGS  Quarterly  29.3 
(Summer  2005):  6-8. 

Cohen,  M.  S.  "The  Child  at  the  Edge  of  the  Cemetery:  Portraiture  and  Symbolism  in 
Seder  Tohorot."  Conservative  Judaism  57.2  (2005):  95-107. 

Collins,  Robert.  "'Another  Terrible  Massacre'  and  the  Victoria  Railroad 
Cemetery."  Wild  West  16.5  (Feb.  2004):  24-30. 

Collison,  Gary.  "Remembering  Man's  Other  Best  Friend:  U.S.  Horse  Graves  and 
Memorials  in  Historical  Perspective."  Markers  XXII  (2005):  70-107. 

Collison,  Gary.  "The  Year's  Work  in  Gravemarker  and  Cemetery  Studies:  An 
International  Bibliography."  Markers  XXII  (2005):  189-204. 


146 


Connell,  Philip.  "Death  and  the  Author:  Westminster  Abbey  and  the  Meanings  of 
the  Literary  Monument."  Eighteenth-Century  Studies  38.4  (2005):  557-585. 

Cope,  Joseph.  "Death,  Burial  and  Commemoration  in  Ireland,  1550  —  1650."  Journal 
of  British  Studies  44.3  (July  2005):  578-579. 

Crawford,  Sybil  F.  "Gravemarkers  as  Personality  Revelation:  A  Miniature  Case 
Study."  AGS  Quarterly  29.2  (Spring  2005):  8-9. 

Crawford,  Sybil  F.  "Horace  McAfee:  New  Mexico's  Cemetery  Folk  Artist."  AGS 
Quarterly  29.2  (Spring  2005):  12-13. 

Davidson,  James  M.  "Rituals  Captured  in  Context  and  Time:  Charm  Use  in  North 
Dallas  Freedman's  Town  (1869-1907),  Dallas,  Texas."  Historical  Archaeology 
38.2  (2004):  22-54. 

Dimitrova,  Snezhana.  "'Taming  the  Death':  The  Culture  of  Death  (1915-18)  and 

its  Remembering  and  Commemorating  through  First  World  War  Soldier 
Monuments  in  Bulgaria  (1917-44)."  Social  History  30.2  (2005):  175-194. 

Drinkwater,  Bob.  "  Alpheus  Longley  (1785-1857)  of  Hatfield,  Massachusetts" 
[stonecarver].  AGS  Quarterly  29.2  (Spring  2005):  16-17. 

Drinkwater,  Bob.  "The  Sturgis  Brothers  of  Lee,  Massachusetts"  [stonecarvers].  AGS 
Quarterly  29.3  (Spring  2005):  12-14. 

Eigenbrod,  R.  "Evangeline,  Hiawatha  and  a  Jewish  Cemetery:  His/tories  of 

Interconnected  and  Multiple  Displacements."  World  Literature  Written  in 
English  40.1  (2004):  101-114. 

Evener,  Connie.  "Portraits  in  Stone:  They're  the  Ultimate  in  Personalization."  Stone 
in  America  119.5  (Sept./Oct.  2005):  6-10. 

Fuchs,  Ron.  "Sites  of  Memory  in  the  Holy  Land:  The  Design  of  the  British  War 

Cemeteries  in  Mandate  Palestine."  Journal  of  Historical  Geography  30.4  (Oct. 
2004):  643-664. 

Goebel,  Stefan.  "Re-membered  and  Re-mobilized:  The  'Sleeping  Dead'  in  Interwar 
Germany  and  Britain."  Journal  of  Contemporary  Histoiy  [UK]  39.4  (2004): 
487-501. 

Gustavsson,  Anders.  "Gravestones  in  Norway  and  Sweden  Considered  in  Their 
Symbolical  Perspective:  Cultural  Differences  between  the  Two  Countries 
during  the  1990s."  Arv:  Nordic  Yearbook  of  Folklore  59  (2003):  57-99. 

Halevi,  Leor.  "The  Paradox  of  Islamization:  Tombstone  Inscriptions,  Qur'anic 

Recitations,  and  the  Problem  of  Religious  Change."  History  of  Religions  44.2 
(2004):  120-152. 

Hilal,  Sandi;  Charlie  Koolhaas,  Alessandro  Petti,  et  al.  "Living  among  the  Dead: 
Inside  Cairo's  Inhabited  Cemeteries."  Domus  880  (2005):  46-65. 

Ho,  Virgil  Kit-yiu.  "Martyrs  or  Ghosts?  A  Short  Cultural  History  of  a  Tomb  in 

Revolutionary  Canton,  1911-1970."  East  Asian  History  [Australia]  27  (2004): 


147 


99-138. 

Hobbs,  June  Hadden.  "The  Cowboy  Cemetery  of  Kenton,  Oklahoma."  Markers  XXII 
(2005):  34-69. 

Horst,  Heather  A.  "A  Pilgrimage  Home:  Burial  and  Belonging  in  Jamaica."  Journal 
of  Material  Culture  [London]  9.1  (March  2004):  11-26. 

Jagodzinska,  Agnieszka.  "Between  Two  Worlds:  The  Jewish  Cemetery  in  Warsaw 
as  a  Cultural  Text  (1850-1900)."  Ab  Imperio  [Russia]  4  (2004):  133-154. 

Janiak,  Ann  Corcoran.  "The  One  and  Only  Blue-Sky  Mausoleum"  [Frank  Lloyd 

Wright  design  built  in  2004  for  Buffalo's  Forest  Lawn  Cemetery].  Stone  in 
America  199.5  (2005):  18-19,  21-22. 

Jenner,  Mark.  "Death,  Decomposition  and  Dechristianisation?  Public  Health  and 
Church  Burial  in  Eighteenth-Century  England."  English  Historical  Review 
120.487  (June  2005):  615-632. 

Jindra,  Michael.  "Christianity  and  the  Proliferation  of  Ancestors:  Changes  in 

Hierarchy  and  Mortuary  Ritual  in  the  Cameroon  Grassfields."  Africa  75.3 
(2005):  356-377. 

Kimball,  Jacqueline.  "Gender  in  Texas  Cemeteries"  [interview  with  and  photos  by 
Caroline  Byrd  and  Rose  Marie  Cutting].  Stone  in  America  199.5  (2005): 
31-34. 

Kimball,  Jacqueline.  "Luring  the  Living  to  a  Garden  of  Graves"  [Allegheny 

Cemetery,  Pittsburgh;  interview  with  and  photos  by  Elisabeth  Roark]. 
Stone  in  America  199.5  (2005):  25-29. 

Kloberdanz,  Timothy  J.,  photos  by  Bob  Pierce.  "'Unser  Lieber  Gottesacker'  (Our 

Dear  God's  Acre):  An  Iron-Cross  Cemetery  on  the  Northern  Great  Plains." 
Markers  XXII  (2005):  160-181. 

Kruger-Kahloula,  Angelika.  "Grave-Sticks  in  Schlierbach."  AGS  Quarterly  29.3 
(Summer  2005):  16-17. 

Kruger-Kahloula,  Angelika:  "History,  Memory,  and  Politics  Written  in  Stone: 

Early  African  American  Grave  Inscriptions."  In  Braxton,  Joanne  M.,  and 
Maria  I.  Diedrich,  eds.,  Monuments  of  the  Black  Atlantic:  Slavery  and  Memory 
(Miinster,  Germany:  LIT,  2004):  91-100. 

Kruger-Kahloula,  Angelika.  "The  Jewish  Cemetery  in  Alsbach."  AGS  Quarterly  29.1 
(Winter  2005):  17-21. 

Lai,  Delin.  "Searching  for  a  Modern  Chinese  Monument:  The  Design  of  the  Sun 
Yat-sen  Mausoleum  in  Nanjing."  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Architectural 
Historians  64.1  (2005):  22-55. 

Lambourn,  Elizabeth.  "Carving  and  Recarving:  Three  Rasulid  Gravestones 
Revisited"  [India].  New  Arabian  Studies  6  (2004):  10-29. 

Lannoy,  Jean  de.  "Graves  of  Malakula:  Anthropological  History  and  Indigenous 
Christian  Historiography."  History  and  Anthropology  [UK]  16.3  (2005): 
307-320. 


148 


Long,  Christopher.  "The  Works  of  Our  People':  Dusan  Jurkovic  and  the  Slovak 
Folk  Art  Revival"  [Slovak  architect;  WWI  military  cemeteries].  Studies  in 
the  Decorative  Arts  12.1  (2004-05):  2-29. 

Luti, Vincent  F.  "Eighteenth-Century  Gravestone  Carvers  of  the  Upper 

Narragansett  Basin:  George  Allen."  Markers  XXII  (2005):  108-159. 

Marada,  Miroslav,  trans.  Stephen  Hattersley.  "The  Oldest  Tombstones  in  the  Jewish 
Cemetery  of  Tovacov  (Tobitschau)."  Judaica  Bohemiae  [Czech  Republic]  40 
(2004):  125-141. 

Martin,  Susan.  "Monuments  in  the  Garden:  The  Garden  Cemetery  in  Australia." 
Postcolonial  Studies:  Culture,  Politics,  Economy  7.3  (2004):  333-352. 

Mays,  Vernon.  "Paying  Respects  — An  Italian  Villa  Informs  the  Design  of  a  Virginia 
Mausoleum."  Architecture:  The  AIA  Journal  93.10  (2004):  60-66. 

McVey,  S.  J.,  and  D.  A.  Surabian.  "Profiling  Helps  Discover  Prison  Cemetery."  Soil 
Survey  Horizons  46.2  (2005):  77-84. 

Miksic,  John.  "From  Megaliths  to  Tombstones:  The  Transition  from  Prehistory  to 
the  Early  Islamic  Period  in  Highland  West  Sumatra."  Indonesia  and  the 
Malay  World  [London]  32.93  (July  2004):  191-210. 

My  turn,  Harold.  "Local  Traditions  in  Early  Eighteenth-Century  Commemoration: 
The  Headstone  Memorials  from  Balrothery,  Co.  Dublin,  and  Their  Place  in 
the  Evolution  of  Irish  and  British  Commemorative  Practice."  Proceedings  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Section  C  [Ireland],  104C1  (2004):  1-35. 

Nwabueze,  Remigius  N.  "The  Concept  of  Sepulchral  Rights  in  Canada  and  the 
U.S.  in  the  Age  of  Genomics:  Hints  from  Iceland."  Rutgers  Computer  & 
Technology  Law  Journal  31.2  (2005):  217-284. 

Ogden,  A.  R.,  A.  Boylston,  and  T.  Vaughan.  "Tallow  Hill  Cemetery,  Worcester: 
The  Importance  of  Detailed  Study  of  Post-Mediaeval  Graveyards."  BAR 
International  Series  (supplementary)  1383  (2005):  51-58. 

Orme,  Nicholas.  "The  Dead  Beneath  Our  Feet"  [medieval  UK  cemeteries].  Histon/ 
Today  54.2  (Feb.  2004):  19-25. 

Pula,  James  S.  "The  Great  Cemetery  War:  The  Bishop  of  Syracuse  vs.  the  Societies 
of  St.  Stanislaus  and  Saint  Casimer."  Mohawk  Valley  History  1  (2004): 
99-114. 

Rivard,  Derek  A.  "Consecratio  Cymiterii:  The  Ritual  Blessing  of  Cemeteries  in  the 
Central  Middle  Ages."  Comitatus:  A  Journal  of  Medieval  and  Renaissance 
Studies  35  (2004):  22-44. 

Roberts,  Pamela.  "The  Living  and  the  Dead:  Community  in  the  Virtual  Cemetery." 
Omega:  Journal  of  Death  &  Dying  49.1  (2004):  57-76. 

Rogers,  James  Silas.  "Elegy"  [reflective  work  on  a  neglected  Rosemount,  Minnesota 
cemetery].  Markers  XXII  (2005):  182-188. 

Ross,  Sally,  photos  by  Deborah  Trask.  "Acadian  Cemeteries  in  Nova  Scotia:  A 
Survey."  Markers  XXII  (2005):  vi,  1-33. 

Schultz,  Brian.  "The  Archaeological  Heritage  of  the  Jerusalem  Protestant  Cemetery 
on  Mount  Zion."  Palestine  Exploration  Quarterly  136.1  (2004):  57-75. 


149 


Shay,  Talia.  "Who  Takes  Care  of  the  Loved  Ones?"  Anthropological  Quarterly  77.2 
(2004):  289-301. 

Sherlock,  Peter.  "Episcopal  Tombs  in  Early  Modern  England."  journal  of 
Ecclesiastical  History  55.4  (2004):  654-680. 

Shorters,  I.  A.  "A  Wasting  Historical  Asset?  A  Comparative  Study  of  Grave 

Memorials  at  Wootton  Wawen,  King's  Norton  and  Birmingham,  C.  1700- 
1940."  BAR  British  Series  366  (2004):  [unknown]. 

Simpson,  Jacqueline.  "The  Miller's  Tomb:  Facts,  Gossip,  and  Legend."  Folklore  116.2 
(2005):  189-200. 

Smith,  Daniel  Jordan.  "Burials  and  Belonging  in  Nigeria:  Rural-Urban  Relations 
and  Social  Inequality  in  a  Contemporary  African  Ritual."  American 
Anthropologist  106.3  (Sept.  2004):  569-579. 

Stevenson,  Christine.  "Robert  Hooke,  Monuments  and  Memory."  Art  History  28.1 
(2005):  43-73. 

Taragan,  Hana.  "The  Tomb  of  Sayyidna  ' Ali  in  Arsdotuuf:  The  Story  of  a  Holy 
Place."  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  14.2  (2004):  83-102. 

Tuncel,  Gul.  "Uskup  Alaca  Camii  Haziresin'deki  Sahideler"  [folk  art;  Macedonia; 
English  summary].  Edebiyat  Fakiiltesi  Dergisi/Joumal  of  the  Faculty  of  Fetters 
22.1  (June  2005):  215-36. 

Willis,  Chris.  "A  House  for  the  Dead:  Victorian  Mausolea  and  Graveyard  Gothic." 
In  Sayer,  Karen,  and  Rosemary  Mitchell,  eds.  Victorian  Gothic.  Leeds, 
UK:  Leeds  Centre  for  Victorian  Studies,  Trinity  and  All  Saints  College, 
University  of  Leeds  (2003):  155-65. 

Wingate,  J.  "Over  the  Top:  The  Doughboy  in  World  War  I  Memorials  and  Visual 
Culture."  American  Art  19.2  (2005):  26-47. 

Yoman,  Elizabeth.  "Je  Me  Souviens:  About  the  St.  Armand  Slave  Cemetery: 

Memory,  Counter-Memory  and  Historic  Trauma."  Fopia  12  (Fall  2004) 
9-24. 

Dissertations  and  Theses 

Archambeault,  Julie  Anne.  "New  Life  for  Historic  Sites:  Adaptive  Reuse  in  Four 
Northwest  Cemeteries."  M.S.  thesis,  University  of  Oregon,  2004. 

Battle,  Gerit.  "Historic  Oakland  Cemetery:  Reassessing  its  Structure  and  Status." 
M.  A.  thesis,  University  of  South  Carolina,  2005. 

Church,  Jason  Wesley.  "Cemetery  Fencing:  Saving  an  Important  Cultural  Material 
through  Conservation  in  Savannah's  Laurel  Grove  North  Cemetery." 
M.F.A.  thesis,  Savannah  College  of  Art  and  Design,  2005. 

Davidson,  James  Michael.  "Mediating  Race  and  Class  through  the  Death 

Experience:  Power  Relations  and  Resistance  Strategies  of  an  African- 
American  Community,  Dallas,  Texas  (1869-1907)."  Ph.D.  diss.,  University 
of  Texas  at  Austin,  2004. 


150 


Dunn,  Kristina  Kathryn.  "The  Union  Forever:  The  Development  of  Beaufort 
National  Cemetery."  M.A.  thesis,  University  of  South  Carolina,  2005. 

Gill,  Kristina.  "Cemeteries  in  San  Luis  Obispo:  What  They  Reveal  About  the  City 
and  Its  People  Between  1880  and  1930."  B.S.  thesis,  California  Polytechnic 
State  University,  2004. 

Goldberg,  Idana.  "Gender,  Religion  and  the  Jewish  Public  Sphere  in  Mid- 
nineteenth  Century  America."  Ph.D.  diss.,  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
2004. 

Hoover,  Rachel.  "Honoring  the  Dead  by  Assisting  the  Living:  A  Study  of 

Cemeteries  and  Gravestones  in  the  South  Suburbs  of  Chicago."  Honors 
Thesis,  North  Central  [IL]  College,  2004. 

Johnson,  Deanda  Marie.  "Seeking  the  Living  among  the  Dead:  African  American 
Burial  Practices  in  Surry  County,  Virginia."  M.A.  thesis,  College  of 
William  and  Mary,  2004. 

Kazmier,  Lisa  Ann.  "A  Modern  Landscape:  The  British  Way  of  Death  in  the  Age  of 
Cremation."  Ph.D.  diss.,  Rutgers—the  State  University  of  New  Jersey  — 
New  Brunwick,  2005. 

Newman,  Tamera.  "Contested  Space  in  the  Early  Days  of  Bothwell,  Utah:  One 

Community,  Two  Cemeteries;  and  Don't  Throw  The  Baby  Out  with  the 
Dishwater!"  M.S.  thesis,  Utah  State  University,  2004. 

Sherrod,  S.  Marc.  "That  Great  and  Awful  Change:  Death  and  Protestant  Practical 
Theology  in  the  American  Northeast,  1700-1900."  Th.D.  diss.,  Harvard 
University,  2004. 

Silvers,  James  R.  "These  Stones  Cry  Out':  Gravestones  and  Death  in  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  1700-1830."  M.A.  thesis,  College  of  Charleston,  2005. 

Stansberry,  Donna  W.  "Burial  Practices  in  Southern  Appalachia."  M.A.L.S.  thesis, 
East  Tennessee  State  University,  2004. 

Wood,  Karen.  "Cemetery  Architecture:  Unveiling  an  Artifice  of  Control  Through 
the  Work  of  Carlo  Scarpa  and  Enric  Miralles  and  Carme  Pinos."  M.A. 
thesis  (M.  Arch.),  University  of  Washington,  2004. 

Young,  Sybil.  "America's  Rural  Cemeteries:  Keeping  an  Institution  Alive."  M.S. 
thesis,  Columbia  University,  2004. 

Video  Tape,  DVD,  CD,  etc. 

Bredar,  John  B.  Arlington:  Field  of  Honor.  [Arlington,  Va.?]:  National  Geographic, 
2004.  DVD  and  VHS  tape.  60  min. 

Dudar,  Peter,  and  Sally  Marr.  Arlington  West  [documentary  about  the  "temporary 
cemetery  in  Santa  Barbara,  Santa  Monica,  Oceanside,  etc.  .  . .  created  every 
Sunday  by  the  Veterans  For  Peace  until  the  war  ends  in  Iraq"].  Laughing 
Tears  Productions,  2004.  DVD.  60  min. 


151 


Gutierrez,  Jacob.  Seventh  Annual  Pilgrimage  to  Honor  the  Ancestors:  Ancestor  Walk 
2003.  [San  Pedro,  CA:  Jacob  Gutierrez],  2004.  DVD. 

Roberts,  Paul  T.  Hollywood:  Richmond's  Garden  Cemeten/.  Richmond,  VA:  WCVE 
Richmond  PBS,  2004.  VHS  tape.  55  min. 

Sebak,  Rick.  A  Cemetery  Special:  A  Not-Spooky  Documentary  Celebrating  American 
Cemeteries  [contemporary  uses  of  cemeteries;  features  AGS  members; 
examples:  Key  West,  FL;  Birch  Hill,  Fairbanks,  AS;  Lake  View,  Cleveland, 
OH;  Allegheny,  Pittsburgh,  PA;  etc.]  Pittsburgh,  PA:  WQED  Multimedia, 
distributed  by  PBS  Home  Video,  2005.  DVD.  60  min. 

Sherman,  Janann,  Beverly  Bond,  Florence  Leffler,  et  al.  Women,  the  March  towards 
Freedom  [Memphis,  TN;  Elmwood  Cemetery].  Memphis,  TN:  Memphis 
Public  Librarv  and  Elmwood  Cemeterv,  2005.  VHS  tape.  29  min. 

Zhang,  Ke.  Qing  chun  mu  yuan  [interviews  with  people  who  visit  a  Chongqing 

cemetery  that  honors  young  students  and  workers  killed  in  the  early  years 
of  the  Cultural  Revolution;  in  Mandarin  with  English  subtitles].  [China], 
2005.  VHS  tape.  23  min. 


152 


CONTRIBUTORS 


Gary  Collison,  editor  of  Markers  since  2003,  is  a  professor  of  American 
studies  and  English  at  Perm  State  York.  He  has  given  numerous  presentations 
on  gravemarkers  at  annual  meetings  of  the  American  Culture  Association 
and  the  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies  and  is  founder  and  chair  of  the 
Death  in  American  Culture  section  of  the  Mid- Atlantic  Popular/ American 
Culture  Association.  He  is  researching  Pennsylvania  German  gravemarkers 
and  historic  cemeteries. 

Richard  Francaviglia,  historian  and  geographer,  has  written  numer- 
ous books  and  articles  about  the  way  the  American  landscape  has  changed 
through  time  and  how  this  change  is  depicted  in  maps,  literature,  and 
popular  culture.  He  has  taught  at  the  University  of  Minnesota,  Antioch 
College,  the  University  of  Arizona,  and  Wittemburg  University.  Currently 
at  the  University  of  Texas  at  Arlington,  he  is  a  professor  of  history  and  di- 
rector of  the  Center  for  Greater  Southwestern  Studies  and  the  History  of 
Cartography. 

James  A.  Freeman,  professor  of  English  at  the  University  of  Massa- 
chusetts/ Amherst,  has  published  books  on  John  Milton's  relation  to  ideas 
of  war  and  to  Latin  poetry.  His  articles  have  investigated  Hesiod,  the 
medieval  "Vigil  of  Venus,"  Shakespeare,  Swift,  Tennyson,  James  Agee, 
and  Donald  Duck.  His  most  recent  works  have  dealt  with  "golden  age" 
American  radio,  a  history  of  exercise  nutrition,  and  Joan  of  Arc.  Markers 
X  contained  his  "Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence  and  Anglo-American 
Attitudes  Toward  Italy." 

Albert  N.  Hamscher  is  a  professor  of  history  at  Kansas  State  University 
and  the  author  of  two  books  as  well  as  scholarly  articles  that  examine  judi- 
cial administration  and  politics  in  seventeenth-century  France.  He  teaches 
a  popular  course  on  "death  and  dying  in  history"  and  regularly  gives  pre- 
sentations about  cemeteries  in  towns  across  Kansas  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Kansas  Humanities  Council.  In  recent  years,  he  has  also  published  ar- 
ticles on  U.S.  cemeteries.  His  edited  collection  of  scholarly  articles,  Kansas 
Cemeteries  in  History,  appeared  in  2005. 

Keagan  LeJeune,  assistant  professor  of  folklore  and  English  at  McNeese 
State  University  (Lake  Charles,  Louisiana),  has  been  collecting  the  legend 
of  Leather  Britches  Smith  since  1999.  He  lectures  extensively  on  various  as- 
pects of  Louisiana  folklore  and  currently  holds  the  position  of  president  of 
the  Louisiana  Folklore  Society. 


153 


William  Lowenthal  lives  surrounded  by  the  classic  graveyards  of  New 
Hampshire  and  Massachusetts.  He  received  a  BA  in  anthropology  from  the 
University  of  California,  Santa  Barbara,  and  pursued  a  PhD  in  the  same  at 
Brandeis  University.  The  move  east  gave  him  his  first  actual  exposure  to  the 
source  subjects  for  James  Deetz's  famous  seriation  analysis,  which  he  had 
studied  as  an  undergraduate  in  California,  becoming  the  inspiration  for  his 
subsequent  longtime  fascination  with  gravestones.  He  is  a  product  manager 
for  Lodestar  Corporation,  an  energy  software  company. 

Richard  E.  Meyer,  professor  emeritus  of  literature  and  folklore  at 
Western  Oregon  University,  served  as  editor  of  Markers  X  through  XX.  He 
also  edited  Cemeteries  and  Gravemarkers:  Voices  of  American  Culture  (1989;  rpt. 
1992)  and  Ethnicity  in  the  American  Cemetery  (1993),  and  is  co-author  (with 
Peggy  McDowell)  of  The  Revival  Styles  in  American  Memorial  Art  (1994).  His 
articles  on  cemeteries  and  gravemarkers  have  appeared  in  Markers  XI,  XII, 
XVI,  XX,  and  other  publications.  In  1998  he  received  the  Harriet  Merrifield 
Forbes  Award  from  AGS  in  recognition  of  his  outstanding  contributions  to 
the  field. 

NEW  EDITORIAL  BOARD  MEMBERS 

Blanche  Linden  is  the  author  of  Boston  Freedom  Trail  (1996;  2005),  Spring 
Grove:  Celebrating  150  Years  (1995),  and  the  well  known  award-winning  Silent 
City  On  a  Hill:  Picturesque  Landscapes  of  Memory  and  Boston's  Mount  Auburn 
Cemetery  (1989),  the  revised  and  expanded  edition  of  which  is  due  out  later 
this  year  from  the  University  of  Massachusetts  Press.  She  has  a  Ph.D.  in 
history  from  Harvard  and  has  published  many  articles,  book  chapters,  and 
reviews  on  a  variety  of  topics.  Her  article  on  "The  Fencing  Mania"  appeared 
in  Markers  VII. 

David  Charles  Sloane  received  his  Ph.D.  in  American  history  from 
Syracuse  University  and  is  a  professor  in  the  School  of  Policy,  Planning,  and 
Development  at  the  University  of  Southern  California.  His  studies  consider 
a  wide  range  of  topics,  including  roadside  shrines,  medical  malls,  cemeter- 
ies, and  hospitals.  He  is  the  author  of  The  Last  Great  Necessity:  Cemeteries  in 
American  History  (1991).  A  revised  edition  is  in  the  works  from  a  differ- 
ent publisher.  His  recent  work  has  appeared  in  edited  collections  such  as 
Metropolis  in  the  Making:  Los  Angeles  in  the  1920s  (2001),  Everyday  America: 
Cultural  Landscape  Studies  After  J.  B.  Jackson  (2003),  and  Perspectives  in 
Vernacular  Architecture  (2005). 


154 


Index 


Abbot,  Daniel  55 

Adams,  Carol  24 

Adams,  Dee   135 

Adams,  Nora  "Tootsie"   135 

Afghanistan   122 

AGS  Quarterly  2 

Allen,  Samuel  39 

Amadiyya  96 

American  Art  in  Stone  9,  2 1 

American  Culture  Association  (Cemeteries  and 

Gravemarkers  section)  2 
American  Institute  of  Commemorative  Art  20 
Aries,  Philippe  27 
Armenian  95,  101 
Asian  Civilisations  Museum   108 
Association  for  Gravestone  Studies  2-3 
Atherton,  Charles  Gordon  56 

"baby  boom"  generation  23 

Baha'i  96,  121 

Ball,  Abel  48 

Baritz,  Loren  21,  22 

Bass,  Sam  75 

Beaumont  76 

Beaumont  Enterprise  76 

Beauregard  Historical  Society  85 

Beauregard  Parish  Library  8 1 

Beckman,  Gail  24 

Bernini  3 

Billy  the  Kid  75 

Blanchard,  Sarah  43 

Bowra,  Cecil  25 

Braswell  Brothers  75 

British  East  India  Company  93 

Buddha   109 

Buddhism   109 

Buddhist  95 

Buddhist  temples   108 

Bukit  Brown  Cemetery   104 

Butler,  Ruth  4 

"Case  Histories  in  Personalizing  Memorials"   1 
computer  assisted  design  (CAD)   15-16 
Caldwell,  Tony   15 
Camaino,  di  3 


Capitol  Records   10 

Carlson,  Lisa  24 

Carmen,  Melanie  83 

Carmen,  Robert  79,81,84-85 

Casaccia,  Jim  28 

Caulfield,  Ernest  44 

"Cemetery  as  a  Cultural  Manifestation:  Louisiana 

Necrogeography,  The"  73 
Chafe,  William  20-21 
Chinese  95,96,99,  103,  121 
Chinese  cemeteries  96,  116 
Chinese  funeral  customs  103-104,  110 
Chinese  government  95 
Chinese  Heritage  Centre  94,  121 
Chinese  gravemarkers   1 06- 1 07,  1 09- 1 1 6 
Chinese  New  Year  95 
Choa  Chu  Kang  Cemetery  93-122 
Christian  gravemarkers  99,  100,  101 
Christians  96,99 
Christmas  95 
Civil  War  58,61 
Clark,  Hiram  P.  53 
Clark,  Orissa  A.  53 
Clark,  Susan  Jane  53 
Clark  family  monument  51,53 
Colburn,  Betsy  46 
Collier,  Abby  21 
Collins,  Uncle  Seab  77 
columbarium   121,  130-131 
Conrad,  Joseph  94 
Convent  of  the  Holy  Infant  Jesus   1 04 
Cornell  University  1 
cremation   19,96 

Dai  Lin  Jin  Family  Tomb   1 1 2 
Dai  Lin  Jin  family  tomb   1 1 1 
Davis,  Albert  A.  63 
Davis,  Bethana  W.  (Allen)  39 
Davis,  D.  A.  (Morse)  39 
Davis,  Harland  63 
Davis,  James  39 
Davis,  James  E.  51 
Davis,  James  H.  51 
Davis,  Moses  36-65 
Davis,  Samuel  39 


155 


Davis,  William  R.  51 
Davis  Funeral  Home  37,  63 
DeRidder  Parish  Library  83 
Diannis,  John  21 
Duncklee,  Mary  R.  59 

Early  Mew  England  Gravestone  Rubbings  44 

East  Texas  76 

Edgewood  Cemetery  63 

Elberton  Area  Redevelopment  Administration   1 1 

Elberton  Granite  Association   1 2 

Ellis  Island  94 

Encyclopedia  of  New  England,  The  2 

Esmeralda  County,  NV   133,135 

Essex  County,  MA  39 

Farley,  Lieut.  Charles  H.  61 

Farmers  '  Guide  —  A  Description  of  the 

Businesses  of  Nashua  and  Nashville,  The  5 1 
Farrer  Park  rapid  transit  station  93 
Federalist  style  44 
Federal  Period  44 

Folkoristic  Study  of  the  American  Artifact  73 
Fort  Canning  Park   104 
Francestown  53,  59 
French.  David  37,38,40 
Fu  ("Good  Luck")  dog  1 13.  1 16,  118-1 19 
Fujian  Province   108 
Fu  lion  (see  Fu  dog) 

Funeral  and  Memorial  Societies  of  America  24 
Fu  Tzu's  (Confucius')   104 

"Ghost  Town  Seekers  Remote  Nevada"  Website 

136 
Ganesh   109 
Gast,  Bert  2 1 

Gillon,  Edmond  Vincent,  Jr.  44 
Girl  Scouts  of  America  1 
Glassie,  Henry  73 
Goffstown  52 

Grabow  War  76,  83,  84,  88,  90 
Granary  Burial  Ground,  The  3 
granite,  Scotch  57 
Grantham,  Mrs.  Willis  T.  78 
Greece,  ancient  25 
Greek  Revival  period  44 
Groton  45 
Guanyin  Buddhist  temple  96 


Guest,  Beth  20 
Guest,  Chuck  18,20 

Hague,  Angela  135,136 

Hajj  Festival  98 

Hall,  Norman  E.  63 

hand  etching   16-18 

Handler,  Jerome  S.  83 

Handy,  W.  C.   11 

Han  Dynasty   1 1 6 

Hardy,  Thomas  47 

Hari  Raya  Puasa  (Islam)  95 

Harriette  Merrifield  Forbes  Award  2 

Hart,  Clyde   133,  134 

Hell  Money   116,  120 

Hennigan,  Mr.  81 

Heritage  Centre   121 

Hickok,  Wild  Bill  75 

Hill,  J.  B.   12 

Hillsborough,  NH  40 

Hindu  95,96,99,  102 

Hollis,  NH  37,  46,  47,  49,  50,  61,  63 

Hollis's  Town  Common,  NH  63 

Housing  Development  Board   1 2 1 

Hou  Tu  (Earth  guardian)  92 

Hou  Tu  (guardian  figure)   1 1 3 

Hou  Tu  Niang  Niang  92,  117 

Hudson,  NH  39 

Huffaker,  Ken    18 

"Image  and  Identity  in  Oregon's  Pioneer 

Cemeteries"  74 
India   15,  101 
Indian  95 
International  Workers  of  the  World  76 

Jackson,  Lieutenant  96 

Jackson,  Lieutenant  Philip  93 

Jaffrey,NH  40 

James,  Jesse  75 

Japanese  94 

Jerry  Reed   10 

Jewett,  Capt.  Nathaniel  48,  49 

Jewish  96,99 

Jewish  gravemarkers   103,105 

Jewish  section  96,  103 

Jews   121 

Johns,  Mike  20 


156 


Jones,  Landon  23 

Kampong  Glam  95,  98 

Kansas  74 

Kennerson,  Conrad   1 1 

Killiney  Road  police  station   121-122 

Kimball  &  Dodge  s  Nashua  and 

Nashville  Director}'  5 1 
King's  Chapel  Burying  Ground  4 
Kong  Meng  San  Phor  Kark  See 

Crematorium   1 20 
Kung,  Master  103 

Lawrence,  KS  74 

Lawrence  Massacre  74 

"Leather  Britches  Smith  Didn't  Fear  Nothin'  77 

"Louisiana  Cemeteries:  Manifestations  of 

Regional  and  Denominational  Identity"  73 
laser  etching  1 8 
Lee  Kuan  Yew  94 
Leland,  Ernest  1 1 
Levittown  20 
Loh,  Vyvyane  108 
Loncar,  Steven   135 
Louisiana  73,  75 
Lowe,  Virginia  P.  83-84 
Luck,  W.  E.   10,20 
lucygraph   1 5 

MA  60 

MaChoPo  108 

Macau  95 

Malay  95 

Malay  Peninsula  94 

Malay  royal  burials  95 

Malaysia  94 

Malay  women   104 

Malloy,  Brenda  74 

Malloy,  Tom  74 

Manchester,  VT  39 

Mandai  Road  Crematorium   1 20,  1 2 1 

Mandelbaum,  Michael  25 

marble  gravestones  48 

Massachusetts  37,  39,  45 

Mathias,  Kale   11,  12 

Maugham,  Somerset  94 

MaZu   108 

McCarthy  Era   10 


Meadow,  Joe  78 

Meadows,  "Little"  Ike  77 

Meadows,  Joe  77,  78 

Mecca  99 

Mei  Zhou  Island  108 

Memorial  Art  Correspondence  School  21 

Memorial  Builder,  The   10 

Menshen   115 

menshen   1 1 1 

Mercedes,  model   1 1 6 

Merrimack  River  39 

Merryville,  LA  72-87 

Merryville  Cemetery  72,  74,  76,  83,  84,  85,  91 

Meyer,  Richard  E.  7,  9,  73-74,  82,  88,  90 

Milford  42,43 

Minor,  Hattie  60 

Monaco  95 

Monumental  Bronze  Company  4 

Monumental  News-Review  9,  11,  13 

Monument  Builder  News  9,  11,  13,25 

Monument  Builders  of  America   1 1 

Monument  Builders  of  North  America  21 

Monument  Industry  Information  Bureau   13 

More,  Thomas  93,  122 

Mount  Auburn  3 

Mount  Auburn  Cemetery   1 ,  4-5 

Mt.  Holyoke   1 

Mueller,  Eileen  13 

Mumford,  Lewis  20 

"Murder  in  Massachusetts:  It's  Written 

in  Stone"  78 
Muslim  95,96,99,  121 
Muslim  burying  ground  98-99 
Myatt,  Ben  (  Leather  Britches  Smith)  79,  80 

Na-NaLiTomb  111,  114 

Nakagawa,  Tadashi  73 

Nashua,  NH  37,  39,  45,  55,  56,  58,  64 

Nashua  Manufacturing  Company  55 

Nashua  River  39,  40 

Nashville,  NH  (see  also  Nashua,  NH)  40.  45, 

55,  56 
Nashville  Selectmen's  Report  51 
National  Endowment  for  the  Humanities  2 
National  Environment  Agency  96 
Neutral  Strip,  LA  75 
New  Hampshire  37,  39 
New  Hampshire  General  Court  39 


157 


New  Testament   122 

Newton,  Goob  77.81,83,84 

Newton  family  74,  86 

Ngee  Ann  shopping  complex   1 1 6 

NH  42,  43,  46,  47,  49,  50,  52,  53,  59,  61,  64 

Niang,  LinMo   108 

Northfield  39 

North  Louisiana  cemeteries  84 

Nottingham  West,  NH  39 

Old  Testament   122 
Olympics  95 

Palmetto,  NV  134,  135,  138 

Palmetto  Mountains,  NV   134 

Panofsky,  Erwin  4 

Park.  John  (1787-1 848 )  45,  48,  49 

Park.  John,  Jr.  45 

Parsi  96.99-100.  104.  122 

Patten.  William   10 

Pelham  39 

People's  Action  Party  94 

Pepperell  60 

Peranakans   104 

Persia  101 

photo-engraving   14-15.  19 

Pierce,  Franklin  56 

Pigeon  Spring,  NV   134 

Pine  Hill  Cemetery  37 

Pioneer  America  Society  2 

Pitassi.Aldo   11-12,21 

Pitassi,  Rose  Marie   11-12,21 

Poll,  Roper  24 

Postrel  23 

Postrel,  Virginia  22,  24 

Proctor,  Ira  65 

Proctor,  Nathaniel  63,  65 

Pu  May  ("Cultivating  the  Tomb")  ceremony   1 16 

Putian   108 

Qing  Ming  ("Clear  Bright")  ceremony   1 16,  120 
"QuantriU's  Three  Graves  and  Other  Reminders 

of  the  Lawrence  Massacre"  74 
Quantrill,  William  C.  74 
Ouinlan,  Peter  13,  18,25 
Quiring,  David   19,23 

Raffles.  Sir  Thomas  Stamford  93 


Railroad  Bill  75 

Ramadan  98 

Ramos,  Ralph  76,  78,  79,  81,  88,  89 

Reed,  Jerry   10 

Religious  Society  of  Friends  (Quakers)  1 

religious  symbols  26 

Robert  Wuthnow  26 

Rocking  Texas  '  Cradle  76 

Rock  of  Ages  Corporation   12,19 

Roof,  Wade  Clark  23,  26-27 

Rotundo,  Barbara  vi,  1-5 

Russell  25 

Russell,  Cheryl  23,  24 

Sabine  River  84 

Sakaya  Muni  Gaya  Temple   109 

sandblasting   13-14 

Santana,  Lawrence  24 

Sarkies,  Aristarcus   101 

Selden,  Arzeno   1 1 

Shaker  cemeteries  4 

Sharland,  Deputy  Sheriff  Dell  78 

Shentong  Way  and  burial  ground   1 0 1 

Sims,  Darci  24 

Singapore  93 

Singapore  National  Cemetery  Association    1 0 

Singapore  National  Environmental  Agency  96 

Singapore  Urban  Redevelopment  Authority  94 

slate  gravestones  40-56 

Smith,  Capt.  John  51,52 

Smith,  Leather  Britches  72-87 

Sommerville,  MA  39 

Song  Dynasty  108 

South  Africa   1 5 

Spain  75 

Sri  Krishna  temple  (Hindu)  96 

Stark,  Catherine  79,  84-85 

Stevenson,  Robert  Louis  94 

Stone  in  America  9,  16 

"Stone  Eternal"  (song)   1 0 

Sultan  Mosque  99 

SUNY  (State  University  of  New  York)/Albany  1 

Swenson,  Karl   19 

Sylvania  Mountains,  NV   134 

Syracuse  University   1 

"The  Rural  Cemetery  Movement"  4 
"Towers  of  Silence"   101 


158 


Taoist  108 

Taylor,  Thomas  42 

Terry,  Ester  81,85-86 

Texas  76,  77 

Thaipusam  (Hindu)  95 

Theroux,  Paul  94 

Thian  Hock  Keng  Temple  108 

Thies,  Randall  M.  74 

Thomas,  N.  W.   13 

Townsley,  Gussie  81 

trade  journals  9,  21 

Tung,  Yung  1 09 

Tu  Ti  Gong  92,  1 1 7 

University  of  Massachusetts/Boston  2 
urn-and-willow  design  40,  42,  44,  45 
USA  Today  23 
Utopia  (Thomas  Moore)  122 

Venice,  Italy  96 
Vermont  39 

Victoria  Street  95,98,  104 
Victorian  era  37,  48 
Vidutis,  Ricardas  83-84 
Vietnam  War  2 1 ,  22 

West  Virginia  Cemetery  Association   1 0 

Wheeler,  Jonathan  T.  50 

Whiddon,  Shelly  79 

white  bronze  (galvanized  zinc)  gravemakers  1 

Wirthlin  Group   19 

Wuthnow,  Robert  25,26 

Yeager,  A.  B.   12 
Yew,  Lee  Kuan  94 
Yishun  Columbarium   121 

Zhang  family  tomb  109 
Zoroastrian  community   101 


1935  BERNARD  H.  1999 


JHE  STORM  IS  OVER  NOW. 


I 


^  THi£<K 


Obituary:  Barbara  Rotundo  (1921-2004) 

Richard  E.  Meyer 

Pictorial  Headstones:  Business,  Culture, 
and  the  Expression  of  Individuality  in  the 
Contemporary  Cemetery 

Albert  N.  Hamscher 

"Suitable  Grave  Stones'':  The  Workshop  of 
Moses  Davis  of  Nashua,  New  Hampshire 

William  Lowenthal 

"Smith,  Leather  Britches  -  Slain": 
Interpreting  an  Outlaw  Legend  through 
His  Gravestone 

Keagan  Lejeune 

Singapore's  Multicultural  Cemetery  and 
Its  Chinese  Section 

James  Freeman 

Isolation  and  Memory:  Lessons  from  an 
Unusual  Nevada  Gravesite 

Richard  Francaviglia 

The  Year's  Work  in  Cemetery  and 
Gravemarker  Studies:  An  International 
Bibliography 

Compiled  by  Gary  Collison